Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The mundane life was far from what Vi had expected for herself not when eleven months ago she was in a cell rotting waiting to be free. It feels surreal most of the time and Vi has to pinch herself to make sure its real.

The fact that she had her own house under her name and was an enforcer was ridiculous. Granted her house was a gift from Caitlyn even if Vi had refused and put the deposit down herself only to find out the stupid Kiramman had paid the rest of her mortgage right off. That was before they were even dating.

Now both Caitlyn and Vi called the place home and they were partners on a specialist team working with the newly liberated Zaun. Trying to bring about change for the better.

Vi felt like her efforts were useless most days but she continued to try. Being an enforcer was against everything she believed in, everything Zaun believed in but Cait was right. 'You sometimes have to be the thing you hate to make things better for others.' Vi hoped it was true and all this self loathing would help someone else. Even if it was just the firelights.

The effort was there and Vi was doing the best she could with the resources given. Hell she'd been locked up for her formative years and even then in prison she spent most of the time getting in fights or being thrown into solitary.

How was she supposed to know what the fuck to do especially when the only reason she was released was to stop silco and inadvertently her sister who worked for Silco.

Now that had been a disaster in so many ways. How things had changed so much in seven years when it felt like it had stood still for her and yet felt like forever was....painful. How her sister could change in such a short time, Vi saw the manipulation from Silco. It wasn't just that though it was Vi's fault as well Jinx ended up like she did and it would slowly kill her everyday because she was supposed to protect her little sister. She'd promised Vander.

Some daughter she was, Vi scoffed to herself trying to break from her spiral as she taps her finger.

God she hated doing paperwork and no it wasn't because she couldn't do it. It was easy but it was also useless. A total waste of time and she'd much prefer to be out making a change and actually getting to put pilties in their place. They were so entitled.

"Hey Vi how's the report going?" A familiar teasing voice questions from the door as Vi glances up to see Loris smirking.

"Perfectly well. I've just filled in the perps eye colour and hair colour. It's so important to get it right. Is it cerulean or azure? Who knows." Vi retorts standing from her desk as Loris actually comes into the room to his desk.

"Well you have to be efficient. Don't want the councillors think you're lacking. You're still on a trial basis."

"Heaven forbid." Vi scowls at the reminder knowing that Caitlyn's mother would use any excuse to get rid of her back to Zaun or further back to Stillwater.

"Alright team we have the information on the chembarons that the firelights have been able to tell us about." Caitlyn enters the room, Maddie and Steb following behind her.

It'd taken a while but Ekko had agreed to give over information about the chembarons and other small pots of crime that disrupted the flow of Zaun. Vi had been steadfast on putting about help in place for Zaun's children. It'd taken five months for the paperwork to go to the council but they seemed receptive. For now.

The fact that they'd almost lost their lives if it wasn't for Caitlyn and Vi also helped them understand that it couldn't continue. Mel had made that clear along with Jayce.

"Vi, Ekko is waiting for you." Caitlyn adds softly glancing to the woman who moves immediately excusing herself as she rushes down the hall to the private room.

Ekko stands with a coffee looking over the flyers on the bulletin board as he waits. He seems happy, healthier. So he was eating the meals that Vi had been sending over for the firelights. Good. He needed some meat on his bones.

"Little man. Still as informative as ever. Thank you again for helping us." Vi smiles as she shuts the door behind her.

"I only do it for you. Otherwise they'd be on their own." Ekko states firmly as he places his coffee on the table before Vi can engulf him in a hug.

Wrapping him close Vi smiles as she rests her head on his shoulder feeling his arms circle her, reciprocating the hug. He would always take a hug offered from Vi.

Pulling away after a long moment Vi grows somber as she looks over Ekko the hourglass on his face, the softness in his eyes and the way his lip quirks up. He seemed content more so than all those months ago when she'd left him on the bridge to fight Jinx.

"How is she?" Vi finds herself asking trying not to be desperate.

"She's well. Recovering slowly it's taking time but being with the firelights help." Ekko admits smiling at the relieved sigh Vi releases.

Pulling Ekko in for another hug Vi scent marks him trying her hardest to show her appreciation for him. Ekko laughs trying to hold back tears his own soothing scent of oak, sandalwood and something distinctly spring settle the thrumming of Vi's heart.

"Has she had any visions?"

"One or two but the medication seems to help stop them. Being away from Silco's influence is doing her great as well. It's taking a lot of talking to show her the conditioning he was doing with her."

"Love always looks just like love sometimes. When you want it to. We can't blame her for needing it she did it to survive. I should have never left her." Vi shakes her head drawing away from Ekko so she too can grab a coffee motioning for the beta to sit down with her on the comfortable sofa.

"It isnt your fault Marcus kidnapped you and threw you in stillwater."

"No but it wouldn't have happened if I didn't...hit Powder. God it makes me feel sick knowing I'd raised a hand to my little sister." Vi takes a gulps of the too hot coffee to get rid of the sick feeling in her stomach. The burn helps refocus her mind off the spiral it was about to go down.

"You'd just lost your family people act in anger when faced with grief. We both know that."

"Its still inexcusable."

"The only person it's inexcusable to is you. Learn to forgive yourself. Jinx told me what happened that day and it wasn't easy for anyone to think properly." Ekko reaches over to nudge Vi causing her to laugh softly in reply.

"Anyways, is Jinx eating? Keeping a journal?"

Changing the topic onto Jinx, Vi finds out that her sister has settled into the firelight life and though she isn't allowed to leave the facility on her own yet she was getting some sort of normailty back into her life.

Good its what she deserves.

After the whole fiasco of fighting Sevika and being knocked out by Jinx the whole breakdown of her relationship with her sister was tested.

The mental breakdown that Jinx had was scary and Vi remembers how much she feared that Powder would end up like her. Angry. Yet that had happened anyway.

It was hard to get past the fact that Jinx had kidnapped Caitlyn, held her captive just to make Vi choose who she would rather be with. Who she couldnt live without. As if that was ever a question. She needed both of them but the basic thing was that Caitlyn and Jinx were completely different and were both important for different reasons.

How Jinx could think Vi was replacing her was...well it was delusional. But that explained the mental state Silco had enforced again and again until it was normal. His weave of lies that Vi would replace Jinx with someone else. As if her only sister was that expendable.

Having the gun placed in her hand forcing Vi to choose had made Vi's heart beat in agony realising she'd lost her sister.

So Vi had done the only thing she could do, make things worse. Knowing Jinx had been the one to kill Silco wasn't as comforting as getting to do it herself but she could live with it.

Jinx had chose to be Jinx not Powder stating how she wished Vi could love her even if she'd changed. Vi had been confused. When hadn't she loved her unconditionally? She'd tried to find her all this time for what? To adandon her because she was Jinx?

So Vi had done the only thing she could think to do. She had sung their mothers song. The one Vander always used to play. The one Vi would sing to help her sleep when she couldn't settle missing their mother and father too much. When she had her episodes Vi would sing it to calm her down.

It had stopped Jinx in her tracks as she loaded the weapon. Vi had been able to break her from the episode long enough for Vi to get loose to take the weapon away and to actually talk to Jinx. Get to know her once more.

"Vi you can come visit the firelights. It'd save me time having to come up to Piltover." Ekko states with a comforting smile once they'd finished discussing everything they needed to and the conversation had lulled to content silence.

"Jinx said she didn't want to see me again. So I'll respect that until she decides she wants or can be in my life. Just tell her I'm here if she ever needs me and I don't hate her." Vi finalises drinking the last dregs of the coffee.

"I'll make sure to tell her you asked about her and her wellbeing. She'll be happy to know I spoke to you."

"Come on Little man I'll walk you out."

Standing from their seat on the sofa the two head through the precinct side by side keeping quiet until they reach the doors to exit onto the streets. Ekko turns once more with a knowing smile.

"I'll be back when I have more information. Until then thanks for the meals they're great. All the kids love them."

"No worries I get Loris and Steb to chip in and help so they understand what hard work really is. It's great for team bonding."

"You always knew how to be a leader. Always bossing everyone around." Ekko teases.

"Yes well you all needed it with how much you'd get into trouble."

"I didn't do it that often." Ekko retorts indignantly reminding Vi he was only nineteen.

"No you were pretty good out of my lot."

"You make it sound like i was your kid."

"You were. Who else made sure you were fed? Neither Vander or Benzo could cook properly. I'm the only reason you lived as long as you did, little man." Vi taunts pinching Ekko's cheek teasingly laughing as he tries to bat her hand away half heartedly. "I'll send some more food down tonight have Scar meet Loris at the usual time."

"Will do. Thanks Vi."

"I'll see you soon."

Saying goodbye to Ekko always broke her heart a little. She'd always wanted what was left of her family back together and that had included Ekko; from the moment he'd captured her and she realised both her younger siblings were alive she'd wanted a relationship with them. It killed her that she couldn't.

"Vi are you alright?" Caitlyn asks coming over from where she'd been talking to Maddie and Steb. Nudging her shoulder as she stands close, Vi relaxes.

"Yeah it's just hard saying goodbye to Ekko each time knowing he's with Jinx and I don't get a relationship with both of them."

"I'm sorry."

"What for?"

"I caused this." Caitlyn replies sadly as she looks to the doors where Ekko had walked through.

"You didn't Caitlyn. We couldn't understand Jinx's mental state. If anything I'm sorry I caused her to attack you by getting close to you."

"You couldn't know she was going to use me to explain why things had changed and blame me for taking you away."

"I know but it wasn't your fault either so don't say sorry." Vi replies softly quickly grabbing Cait's hand to squeeze before letting go. Not one for workplace public displays of affection. It was hard enough filling out the paperwork that they were in a relationship. It made it all official.

"Come on let's get back to work." Vi moves away to where Loris and Stebs are waiting to the side as they all gear up to patrol for the last two hours of the shift.

It's relatively easy for the last two hours of work and by the time they're all settled back on time to head to Vi and Caitlyn's.

Loris and Steb stop off to grab the groceries for the food they were to prep for the firelights.

Maddie trails behind Vi and Caitlyn as they head into the house shedding of their coats. Vi offers a drink to Maddie telling her to help herself as she heads upstairs to get changed into something more comfortable than work clothes.

Caitlyn trails behind her as she too changes. They enter the room closing the door. Vi is already stripping from her shirt as Cait turns to look at Vi.

"Would it be rude to leave Maddie for ten minutes?" Caitlyn questions as she walks over to Vi wrapping the omega in her arms with a peck to her scent gland making Vi shiver.

"Yes it's rude to leave a guest so we can have sex." Vi teases her girlfriend as she steps out of her trousers heading to her set of draws.

"We've barely had any time to ourselves, i miss you." Cait all but whines as she draws Vi close once again as the redhead laughs at the kisses being placed on her shoulder.

"I'm sure you can last three hours then I'm all yours, cupcake."

"How can you say that when we're just going to fall to sleep reading a book."

Vi turns in Cait's arms pecking her lips lovingly running her hands over Cait's body up her back with a soft smile. Cait chases her lips when she tries to draw away.

"Get changed we need to be down before Loris and Steb come back with the ingredients." Vi replies turning Cait away from her as she grabs her tank top and some joggers to slip into.

"Violet come here." Cait states after she too has changed into a comfortable pair of leggings and a simple top. Vi slinks over wrapping Cait in her arms as she leans into the alphas scent gland.

"You'll live for now. We have food to make and people to entertain."

"I love you." Caitlyn whispers softly then as Vi takes a sharp breath at the words. Still not used to them.

"I love you too, now come on." Vi pushes Cait from the room making the alpha giggle as she's guided downstairs to the kitchen where Maddie is waiting having already grabbed the containers and trays to cook on.

"Thank you Maddie." Caitlyn smiles at the omega polite in her thanks making the ginger haired woman blush slightly.

Watching the exchange Vi raises her brow. She knew her girlfriend was gorgeous, unbelievably so and a dominant alpha at that. She was every omegas dream and wet dream at that. Vi still can't believe someone like Cait liked her and Cait's mother had the same thoughts as well and had been sending Cait on secret dates. It was ironic really.

"We've got everything. I think." Loris states coming in from the front door his arms full of groceries as Steb closes the door with his foot his own arms full too.

"Good let's get prepping. Maddie and Cait you can begin chopping the vegetables. Loris can be sorting the meat out and Steb and I can do the rest." Vi orders everyone as the food is all brought out and sectioned.

Having been doing this for the best part of seven months now they all fall into rhythm cooking off the meat, tonight it's chicken, as the vegetables are chopped and placed to the side to be cooked through by Vi. Steb is sorting out the rice and making sure they have all the spices and other ingredients for the dressing.

With a small smile Vi finishes cooking the special meal she'd decided for the team, Ekko and Jinx. The chicken is placed to the side to cool for the time being as Vi heads back to the task at hand.

"Are you done with the vegetables. Can I add them to the sauce?" Steb questions in general as he moves around the stove like a pro.

Loris is leaning against the kitchen island laughing with Cait and Maddie. Vi turns to Steb, checks if the onions, peas and sweetcorn have cooked enough and nods when it's soft enough. Draining the hot water from the pan Vi hums to the music playing.

Soft hands land on her hips as she leans over the sink and as Cait passes she places a kiss to Vi's scent gland. Vi laughs softly handing the pan over to Cait so she can give it to Steb whose waiting.

"So when are you two getting married?" Loris questions once he's gathered both of their attentions.

Vi gapes, Caitlyn coughing into her drink as it goes down the wrong way; Vi pats her back to help her looking to Loris in shock.

"That isn't appropriate to ask and we're not getting married anytime soon. As if Councillor Kiramman is going to let me marry into the family?" Vi scoffs as she glances to Cait who clears her throat still disjointed in her breathing.

"I'm sure she'd come around eventually." Steb adds in encouragingly nudging Loris for being so nosy.

Grasping for Vi's hand Cait holds tight conveying everything she couldn't say right now. It seems to say 'you're enough and I love you'. Vi settles into the feeling as she squeezes back for a second.

"It isnt important we're taking it slow. Stop being so nosy Loris and worry about yourself." Vi teases walking round to Loris grabbing him in a headlock which he allows.

Before long the containers are full with rice, vegetables and chicken all mixed together with a simple sauce. An old Last Drop recipe that was a favourite.

"We did good. As for my treat I made garlic honey chicken an old favourite." Vi motions to the containers for the three as she hands over the plate of food to Caitlyn who smiles widely from her seat at the island.

"Thank you." The three chime in as they grab their food and Loris grabs the bags to take them to Scar. They were to meet in twenty minutes. They'd finished with plenty of time.

"I love you." Cait whispers into Vi's ear as she pulls the omega down to her height whilst sat at the island. Blushing at the words Vi turns her head to meet beautiful blue eyes as she leans closer. Their lips meet for a moment simple and quick before Vi is guiding the three out down the hall to the front door.

"I'll see you next week." Vi states waving goodbye to Steb who departs first with a small wave.

"Let me help you Loris." Maddie offers the burly alpha who nods allowing her to take one of the bags as they head down the quiet street together.

Closing the door with a smile Vi feels her stomach rumble hungrily as she heads back into the kitchen grabbing her plate. Plonking down next to Cait,after placing a kiss on her neck and cheek, a sigh falling from her lips she digs in with a hum of happiness. It was good but it still wasn't as good as Sevika used to make it.

"You know I'd marry you just for your cooking." Cait jokes nudging Vi to bring her from her stupor.

"How flattering to know you'd want to marry me to force me into being a housewife is it because I'm an omega?" Vi retorts jokingly as Cait chokes on her food.

"That is not what I meant. Violet-" Cait panics her scent becoming distressed and filled with guilt at saying such a thing.

The redhead can't keep a straight face and begins to laugh loudly making Caitlyn glare at her fiercely as she turns away from her girlfriend. Vi laughs more grabbing Caitlyn's cheek softly, cupping her left cheek as she draws the alpha to face her again.

"I'm joking Caitlyn. I know you wouldn't expect that from me. It was a shitty joke."

"Yes it was. Just because you're an omega doesn't mean I'd even expect a submissive role from you. Don't think I'd want that for you ever. You're a great enforcer you're doing what I wish I could."

"We're doing it." Vi corrects as she swoops in to kiss those tantalising lips that taste of garlic honey chicken.

"Since you've made me my favourite meal how can I repay you?" Caitlyn questions once she's pulled away from the kiss with her teasing smile that has Vi smirking in reply.

"There are a few ways you could repay me but they all involve less clothes and a bedroom so if we stay here we're out of luck."

"Who says we need a bedroom?"

"We're not having sex in the kitchen that's just nasty and unsanitary. Either you take me to bed like a proper alpha or we don't have sex which is it?" Vi barely finishes her question before she's being pulled up by Caitlyn who takes her hand dragging her along until they're in the hall.

"Up to bed then, now." Caitlyn replies seriously to Vi who feels a shiver run up her spine at the deeper tone to Cait's voice.

"What if I don't want to?" Vi replies with as she leans on the wall in the hall in defiance, refusing to move.

"Violet don't test me."

"Or what?" Vi taunts with conviction trying to keep calm as Caitlyn invades her space, annoyed pheromones engulfing her. Caitlyn stares her down as she leans ever closer.

"Nevermind." Caitlyn replies placing her hands on Vi's hips using her thigh to spread Vi's legs slightly taking advantage of this to lift Vi into her arms. Forcing Vi to wrap her legs around Cait's waist with a surprised yelp as she places her hands on her shoulders.

"Caitlyn! You can't carry me upstairs!" Vi laughs as Caitlyn walks the rest of the way down the hall stopping before she can walk up the stairs.

"Are you going to go up willingly?"

"Yes fine I'll go." Vi rolls her eyes, Cait let's go of her thighs allowing her down so she lands on the first step, now at the same height as Cait who smiles at her.

"Hop to it then."

"You're so demanding. Who would have thought the perfect Kiramman could be so coercive?"

"Enough turn around and get to bed." Caitlyn growls her hands firmly on Vi's waist guiding the laughing omega up the stairs to their bedroom.

Vi could overpower Cait almost immediately but she was enjoying this and she was still in control.

Entering the bedroom Vi is turned to Caitlyn who softens slightly as she kisses over Vi's cheeks and nose. Moving out of Cait's touch Vi grins at Cait knowingly reaching for the alphas top making her raise her arms so she can get rid of the article of clothing. Her sports bra on show.

"You're not so mouthy now are you? Do you need your omega to control you? Or are you actually a recessive alpha?" Vi taunts dusting feather light kisses down Cait's neck to her scent gland knowing how unsatisfied the alpha is without looking at her face.

With a low growl Cait grabs Vi's hair drawing the omega back from her neck so she can look in grey eyes. Cait's usually bright blue eyes are darker with lust as she surges her lips onto Vi's kissing desperately.

"I'll show you recessive." Cait growls darkly guiding them both to the edge of the bed. Vi can't help but gasp when the back of her knees come in contact with the edge of the bed.

Stripping herself of her leggings Cait throws her bra to the side next as Vi's eyes dart over her body, biting her lip. When long fingers reach for her tank top she moves her arms over her head to make it easier to remove.

"Easy. We have time." Vi whispers, knowing that she was just as eager as Cait.

Instead of listening Cait messes with the tie of Vi's joggers loosening them so she can pull them down to be forgotten about.

Without thinking too much about it Vi shimmys her underwear down as well never breaking eye contact with Cait. Blue eyes trail along her body causing tingles for Vi who has long since felt self conscious around Cait. She knows Cait finds her attractive so she uses it her advantage.

Smirking Vi waits for Cait to reply to her taunt and isn't surprised when she's on her back looking up at the ceiling with Cait hovering over her kissing her neck. Laughing she grasps indigo locks tugging at them softly as the alpha works at placing a hickey on her neck. With a moan Vi draws Cait away once more.

Allowing herself to be guided away Cait pecks Vi's lips instead. Soft and loving. Different from the woman she was a second ago. How Cait could be sweet and sexy at the same time was confusing but Vi loved both sides of the Kiramman.

Circling her hand down to Vi's clit she begins to move her finger making Vi moan arching her back at the feeling as she brushes her breasts against Cait's making them both moan in pleasure.

Continuing the slow circular movements Vi bucks into the hand when she grows impatient.

"You have to tell me what you want, Violet." Cait whispers into Vi's ear making the omega whine at being denied what she wants.

"Please Caitlyn." Vi whimpers softly.

"That isn't telling me what you want. Use your words, my love."

"Make me orgasm. I don't care how." Vi demands wrapping her arm around Cait pulling her so they're flush together feeling Cait's erection grow.

"You have to be specific." Cait kisses Vi for a moment as she slows her fingers inserting one into Vi's cunt finding her g-spot and hooking her finger making Vi whine arching into the feeling as she pants needily.

"You're...such a...bitch." Vi whines out instead with her own glare that has Caitlyn smirking as she adds another finger making Vi throw her head back in ecstasy.

"Tell me what you want or i'll remove my fingers and we can stop."

"As if you would. You want this more than I did."

Cait raises a brow challenging as she slowly removes her hand resting her palm on Vi's clit adding pressure but denying her friction that she wants. Even if Vi was right she wouldn't let her get away with being so disobedient.

"I guess I'll get on with some work then and leave you alone for a few hours." Cait taunts cheekily her eyes trailing over Vi's body as she begins to sit up.

With quick reflexes Vi uses the arm wrapped around Cait to flip them over in bed so Vi is resting in between Cait's legs, breast to breast, nose to nose.

Eyes widening, Cait laughs as Vi kisses over the alphas scent gland taking a moment to breathe in her girlfriends scent as she runs her free hand up and down Cait's toned stomach.

"How about this you lay down and i ride you? Is that good enough?"

Not giving Cait chance to taunt her or even answer Vi grasps Caits length guiding her between the omegas folds as she takes Cait in. Inch by slow inch until their hips connect. Making the alpha hiss in pleasure.

Beginning to move Vi feels more than hears Cait's breath hitch at the way their hips meet in a slow rhythm.

Vi knows she can tease the alpha on how complacent she was acting now when just a second ago she was acting like she was in control but she let's it go.

She was much too busy with the feeling of pleasure building in her stomach as she picks up the pace the sound of their bodies meeting muffled over her heartbeat picking up.

Hands reach for her and Vi is leaning down to kiss Cait roughly just like she knows the alpha wants. It's sloppy but when Cait bites into her bottom lip it goes right to her clit as she moans into the feeling picking up the pace.

When that doesn't seem enough for Cait the alpha flips them over making Vi gasp as she is laid down and worshipped by tantalising lips as Cait pounds into Vi making her whimper. The feeling of pleasure growing with every thrust.

Vi could feel she was reaching her limit. Just as Cait kisses and nibbles over her scent gland her pace picking up further, Vi gasps at the familiar ball of ecstasy as her orgasm crashes over her surprisingly faster than usual.

Caitlyn slows her pace slightly but Vi can tell the alpha hasn't orgasmed just yet and so she bucks her hips through the overstimulation and whimpers when Cait kisses down her neck.

"Do you want to finish?" Cait whispers softly around her pants as she slows further.

"No, please I want you to come too." Vi whines as she shifts her hips making Cait whine her eyes squeezing shut in pleasure. Vi finds it adorable as she smirks up at the indigo haired woman.

Feeling her nerves endings stimulating her further Vi cries out in pain and pleasure at the feeling of Cait thrusting in and out.

It isnt long until Cait is coming with a cry as she slumps into Vi who wraps her arms around the alpha softly pecking her face and crown of her hair lovingly. Soothing over pale skin comfortingly they snuggle together. Vi and Cait both know they should clean up and head for a shower but they both settle into each other in content.

Nuzzling into each others scent glands they find they can't move from each other much too content where they are. Wrapped together.

_  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _

It's seems like it's all for nothing and a good thing they didn't bother to clean up as Vi shifts from sleep feeling sweaty and irritated. Lifting herself into a sitting position Vi struggles to understand what she's feeling.

Glancing to Cait who has curled up next to her in her sleep Vi shifts once more trying to calm herself as she looks to the time. It's early in the morning.

A tingle rushes through her sending shivers up her spine as the daunting realisation sets in. She'd started her heat early. It wasn't supposed to hit for three more days and the week off in preparation has been thrown off-kilter as she feels the burning desire course through her.

Taking a calming breath Vi stands shuffling from the bed quietly so she won't wake Caitlyn up. Tiptoeing to the bathroom Vi quickly jumps into the shower to wash the sweat from her body cleaning herself so she doesn't feel as icky. It was the one thing she hated about having a heat.

The pain is overbearing especially since having one for the first time in at least four years makes the pain worse. Healthy omegas on suppressants and the pill should come off them once every year for an annual heat so no damage is done and even suggest a gap year every five years.

Vi hadn't had the luxury and it's not like it mattered since she was a recessive and probably couldn't bare any children. It was just her bodies clock working even if the organ was damaged.

Like they say a broken clock is right twice a day.

It was just her body getting it out of her system. Vi is shocked it was working. Whilst she'd talked about going off her medication for a heat she'd promised Caitlyn she didn't need to spend it with her. Caitlyn had been admimant to help. The pain of having a heat after so long without a partner was excruciating and Cait had joked she had to be good for something.

Vi had reluctantly agreed. Not because she was scared of anything bad but because it was an inconvenience. They'd had to take a week off work and explain why and it had been so embarrassing to Vi who wanted to curl up in a ball and die.

It had been approved but her dignity hadn't made it out and she still didn't like meeting the sheriffs eye even now.

Why couldn't she have been born a beta like her sister? Like her father? No she had to take after her mother somehow. She didn't get her looks or hair colour but her secondary gender.

Growling to herself Vi scrubs her skin harder making it red, causing irritation, one which she welcomes to distract from the need that grows all encompassing. She wouldn't wake Caitlyn just yet.

Vi wasn't that greedy. It was an urge she could manage. It wasn't all mind consuming as romance books made out and Vi finds she has more of an need to nest and clean along with the burning desire of sex. All omegan traits that proves she's ready for a baby to be conceived.

Well to hell with that, her body may say it but her messed up organs didn't agree. The duality of the body and the genetic make up. One told one thing whilst the brain knew the answer would be different.

Her check up with her gynecologist, a mandatory thing for omegas in an enforcer job, had showed her results that conception was next to impossible. She didn't ovulate nearly enough especially with the prevention from suppressants and the pill.

"Violet stop scrubbing it'll break the skin." Caitlyn states joining Vi in the walk-in shower making the omega jump as the alpha's arms wrap around her waist.

"Shit Cait don't scare me like that!" Vi takes a breath as the wet cloth is taken away from her so she's no longer allowed to hurt herself.

"Your heats started. Why didn't you wake me?"

"I didn't want to disturb you just yet. You need your sleep it's my fault my heat has started early and nothing is sorted out."

"Shh, Shh," Cait sooths pulling Vi closer leaning into her scent gland rubbing her nose over her neck, scent marking the omega. "I know it hasn't happened the way you wanted but it's fine. We have enough food. The house is tidy maybe not to your nesting liking but it's clean. We can relax."

"You're just saying that." Vi whines as she leans closer into the touch her eyes closing as the smell of Vanilla, caramel and bergamont relaxes Vi immediately. It was irritating how much the alpha had an affect on her.

"I mean it. Everything is sorted i promise. If you need me to help tidy the house again I will."

Vi laughs at that statement causing Cait to giggle as well drawing away to look at Vi properly. Her crooked grin alluring as she inches closer; presses a soft kiss to her lips. No pressure, no need for more. No lust. Just love and pure adoration.

Responding to the kiss just as gently Vi switches places with Cait so she's under the warm water soaking the alpha who goes willingly.

Drawing away with one final peck Vi finally let's go of the control she's feeling. Her pupils dilating with need as she looks over Cait's body.

Understanding immediately Cait crashes their lips together again. Her hands trailing down Vi's body caressing over the wet skin gently until she reaches her destination.

Vi gasps when Cait's finger finds her folds as she's pushed against the wall the cold of the tiles making her gasp in shock. With a breathless laugh she rests her head against the tiles as she feels lips fall onto her neck.

Getting lost in the feeling of lips and fingers where she wants them Vi finds her desire being sated as her pleasure is brought to new heights.

Gods she never spent her heat with anyone before so she looses herself in the feeling of having someone pleasure her instead of having to do it herself.

Blinding white light behind her eyes flashes as she orgasms from Cait's touch alone and she should feel slightly embarrassed by such a simple touch making her orgasm; she can't seem to care though as she drags Cait's lips to hers.

Open mouthed kisses trail along Vi's neck as Caitlyn leaves hickeys for people to see and Vi should scold her but she finds she drags her closer their breasts brushing. Making them both moan.

Vi leans her head back once again marvelling in the attention as Cait takes a nipple in her mouth her hand still in her folds starting up once more swirling her fingers agonisingly slow making Vi cry out as she bucks into the feeling needing more.

Gently biting the nipple to get more of a reaction Vi's gasp falls into a groan as Cait lodges her thigh in-between the omegas legs. Right at her center.

Releasing pheromones for Vi, the alpha uses her attraction to edge Vi on as the omega whines at the need expressed from Cait. Proof she wanted this just as much as Vi did. Reassuring and loving all the same.

Moving her hips to create friction Vi uses Cait's leg for her own pleasure her slick dripping down onto the indigo haired womans thigh to be washed away with the waters spray.

Bringing Cait's lips to her own Vi takes control of her own pleasure using the woman for her own needs. Cait allows it feeling more turned on as she bites Vi's bottom lip illicting a mewl from Vi who moves her hips faster breathing heavily.

"Come for me, my love." Cait whispers into Vi's ear biting her earlobe after placing a chaste kiss over her gland.

The omega does just that. Her orgasm crushing down on her with abandon as she rides Cait's thigh her eyes closed in ecstasy. Cait watches her, her breath hitching as she falls more in love with Vi.

"Cait." Vi whispers breathless her breasts heaving with her deep breaths as she takes a moment to compose herself. Whilst oragasming was good she needed Cait to help sate the burning need only her alpha could bring and its annoying to Vi to be so needy.

Grinning the alpha grasps Vi's left leg lifting it and hooking it around Cait's own waist bringing her closer.

Kissing as fingers rake down from the nape of her neck to the bottom of her back Vi grips her hand on Cait's ass. Gaining a gasp from the indigo haired woman.

"Caitlyn i need you. Stop teasing me."

"Alright."

"Have you taken suppressants?" Vi remembers softly with a deep breath of Cait's pheromones as they continue to flood, unhinged and loving all the same. It's not like it really mattered but Vi didn't want to take chances.

"Yes. I have been for the past few days." Caitlyn admits ever the most prepared out of the two. She needed the control more than Vi most of the time. It was an alpha thing. Along with a Kiramman thing.

"Good. Give it to me cupcake. Make me forget."

"You don't have to ask twice." Caitlyn purrs seductively as she brings her hand to her hard length pumping herself a few times before lining herself up with Vi who gasps as the tip pushes between her folds stretching her deliciously.

Their hips connect causing them both to groan at the feeling of Cait deep inside Vi who tips her head back giving the alpha access to her neck. Taking the moment to kiss Vi's neck allowing her to adjust; not that she needed it she was wet and dripping for Cait. A product of her heat and ovulation.

Moving her hips gently in a slow unhurried rhythm Cait takes time to run her hands up and down Vi's sides running her fingers over every ab she could reach. Over her biceps and down the valley of her breasts taking a moment to cup them and squeeze them feeling Vi's walls clench around her cock in reply.

Vi bucks her hips making Cait pick up the speed her hips pounding into Vi's as the omegas breath catches in her pleasure the moans and small gasps she recieves each time she thrusts spurs Cait on even more.

"Fuck Cait. More." Vi urges breathless as she grips onto Cait harder.

Cait gives her more, pounding into her reaching further as she lifts Vi so her other leg is wrapped around Cait's waist as well. Pulling back slightly she thrusts deeper reaching further than before in the slightly stood position making Vi cry out loudly.

"Cait!" Vi yells as she keeps her eyes closed catching her own pleasure.

Sinking her teeth into Vi's shoulder near but not on her scent gland Cait gains more of a reaction. Vi's walls clench deliciously on Cait's cock making them both gasp as Cait reaches down adding more as her finger swirls on her clit gaining more of a reaction from Vi who becomes breathless.

It was growing tiring the position, holding Vi up as she thrusts into her against the wall but they've almost reached their climax and then they could go to bed and sort out making Vi comfortable.

With a few more thrusts Vi comes her orgasm stronger than last time and Cait isn't far behind crying out as she shoots her semen deep into Vi. The mix of slick and cum running even as Cait rolls her hips through the orgasm keeping them together.

Trying to capture her breath Vi runs her hands through Cait's indigo hair softly cupping her cheek to make them look each other in the eye. Smiling softly Vi nuzzles her nose against Cait earning a peel of laughter.

"Thank you for helping me." Vi whispers now she can breathe better as it no longer feels like she's run a marathon.

"I'll always be here to help you. I don't want you in pain just because you think you can handle this yourself. It isn't a burden for me to help my partner in heat." Cait states carefully pulling out of Vi both of them hissing at the sensitive feeling as they detatch. Vi climbs down from Cait's waist.

"I know it just takes you away from work and it means so much to you."

"You mean more to me Violet. I love you."

Gray eyes widen in shock at the declaration still not used to it. Cait found it easier to say than Vi but that was to be expected and it's not like Vi didn't. She couldn't let herself be too attached.

"I love you, Caitlyn. You're too good to me." Vi admits eyes roaming over how perfect Cait looked, her wet hair framing her face perfectly, her eyes soft and the most perfect blue. She was perfect.

Caitlyn smiles widely at the words as she leans over to kiss Vi once more unrushed as she cups Vi's cheek. Smiling into the kiss they finally draw away for air. Cait grabs for Vi's shampoo and lathers it in her hands using her body to move Vi from the spray of water so she can massage it into her hair.

Although reluctant to allow this care Vi closes her eyes as Caitlyn takes care of Vi. Knowing better than to say anything. It was an alpha urge and part of what the heat caused. Her pheromones were enticing to Cait even if she isn't in rut and the urges were still strong, undeniable.

Washing the shampoo from Vi's hair Cait moves on to do the conditioner leaving it in as she begins to sooth the cloth over Vi's body with soap being much more gentle then Vi had been. Washing her hair once more and then her body Cait grasps for Vi's waist to pull her in for a deep kiss that lingers making Vi moan as it lasts for a few long moments.

'I could get used to this' Vi thinks to herself with a laugh as she steps around Cait allowing the alpha to sort herself out.

Leaving the walk in shower Vi grabs for a towel wrapping it around her body with a yawn. Her need sated she feels hungry and tired once more. A drawback of her heat. It was much like a period at some points.

Instead of dressing Vi dries off and wraps the towel back round her as she heads down the hall to the stairs so she can grab something to eat.

Humming to herself Vi makes some food quickly for both herself and Cait with the intention of scoffing hers down before calling for Cait.

It's was only seven in the morning which explains why Vi is still tired. On her days off she much prefered catching up on sleep to anything else. Caitlyn would jokingly scold her for it and try to entice her out of bed an hour earlier than she would want to. Somedays it works and others it doesn't.

Now it seems Cait is the one whose behind for once. It makes Vi laugh as she bites into the pancakes she'd decided to whip up from the batch she'd made yesterday. The romantic morning breakfast thrown from the books in place of her heat.

Vi didn't want Cait thinking she was just using her for what she wanted during her heat so she'd planned for everything. Wine and dine. Everything she could think to do before her heat had hit she'd planned for.

Stupid body and messing shit up all the time. Vi grumbles as she places the pancakes for Caitlyn on the plate adding lemon and sugar like she prefered. The heathen. Everyone knew syrup was better.

"Violet." Caitlyn whispers softly as she comes up behind Vi who hums distracted. "You look beautiful."

"I'm in a towel. Shut up, cupcake." Vi laughs as she hands the pancakes over to Cait who hums having slipped into a slip dress of deep navy blue. It looked gorgeous showing all of her curves in the right way it makes Vi wanted to remove it quickly.

"Thank you, my love."

"No problem."

The two sit together at the table laughing and eating together conversing about random things around bites of food. Caitlyn washes up forcing Vi to stay seated.

"I am sorry it hasn't happened the way I wanted. I had everything planned." Vi admits softly from where she's standing waiting for Cait so they can head upstairs.

"We can still do everything you planned. Regardless of your heat."

"We can but first I need your help."

Finishing with the last dish Caitlyn places them on the drying rack with every intention of helping dry and put them away. That is until she glances back at Vi who smirks to her.

Raising a brow Cait tilts her head. "What is it you need?"

"You." Vi replies undoing her towel letting it fall from her body showing everything to Cait who gulps as she takes in all of Vi's curves and toned arms.

The taunting smile on Vi's lips has Caitlyn feeling crazy as the redhead steps back down the hall away from Cait who begins to follow.

"That can be arranged." Cait smirks as she catches up with the omega just before the stairs.

Leaning in closer Vi kisses Cait softly her eyes falling shut as she falls into the feeling of the alphas pheromones. Strong and needy. Vi is amazed by the affect she has on Caitlyn Kiramman.

She can feel the attraction between them as she reaches down to run her hands on the indigo haired womans thighs bringing her slip dress up with her hands.

"We should...move." Vi whispers between open mouthed kisses just as Cait bites her bottom lip making her moan deeply. All thoughts falling from her mind as hands cup her ass.

Cait licks into Vi's mouth as she helps Vi down onto the nearest step so she's leant against the cold wood of the floorboards. Vi is glad in this moment that its not carpeted.

Her heat idled brain doesn't care where they have sex anymore just as long as Cait fucks her into submission she's happy to do it anywhere. Her need pooling in her stomach making her wet. Vi feels the slick begin to fall down her thighs another thing she hated about her heat.

It's was all so inconvenient and she didn't know how to deal with these feeling anymore. The new sensations that come from having a partner to help has new experiences she'd never gone through before cloud her judgement. The unknown was scary yet freeing because she trusts Cait to take care of her.

"Dont worry my love. I'm here." Cait whispers softly to Vi who whines when the alpha draws away.

"Please Cait take the need away." Vi whines drawing her forehead to Cait's resting there for a moment as they stare into each other eyes.

Love swirls between them that is clear. The one thing Vi couldn't deny was that Caitlyn loved her. It's what always made it harder. Vi was the one holding them back. She was the only one thinking of the negatives that could happen. The one who knew she couldn't be Cait's equal because others didn't want her to be.

For Caitlyn the redhead was already her equal and it warmed Vi to know they had a mutual respect for each other.

"I will. Don't worry I'll make you feel so good." Cait replies softly as Vi caresses her face wanting the alpha to remain in her space as she draws away.

Opening Vi's legs further Cait kisses over the omegas scent glands on each thigh earning a gasp from Vi who leans further back on the stairs. Anticipation building in her as she releases needy pheromones that Cait replies to by kissing over her folds as she licks a strip up to the bulb. Vi cries out as she grasps for Cait's indigo hair tugging at the nape earning a groan.

Cait loved when Vi tugged on her hair.

Vi does it once more as Cait smirks pecking over the bulb as she takes a breath looking up at Vi who stares down at her through lidded lustful eyes. Communicating she wanted more. Needed Caitlyn like she needed air.

"Fuck." Vi whispers as her head falls further back to rest on the step behind her as she arches her back into the feeling; Cait swirls her tongue over her clit illiciting more gasps and heavy breaths.

Drawing back to take a breath Caitlyn dives back in seconds later with abandon sucking on her clit before her tongue darts out into her folds. Swirling her tongue around she hears Vi as she begins to move her hips with the feeling.

Grinning she does it a few more times building anticiaption before her tongue finally enters where Vi needs her causing her to mewl. It goes straight to Cait's clit. Knowing that her efforts were working and the reaction shes getting is one of enthuisiam gets Cait off as well.

Hitting Vi's g spot makes her arch further with another cry as she grasps harder onto Cait's hair causing pain. Cait was skilled with her tongue Vi muses to herself as she squeezes her eyes shut the burning desire and need to be sated growing stronger with every second. The pleasure builds, tingling through her body.

Curling her toes as Cait shifts her legs so they're over the alphas shoulders; giving herself more access as she licks into Vi, gripping onto Vi's hips running her thumbs over her hip dips, lovingly.

Caressing over all the skin she can reach reacting to every pant Vi gives her as she flicks her tongue feeling Vi clench her walls around her tongue as best she can. With a moan Cait adds her finger just above her tongue her palm coming to rub against her nub causing Vi to scream in pleasure.

Vi finally comes her orgasm crashing over her as Cait continues to move her tongue causing overstimulation, her legs twitching with every lick of her soft and tantalising tongue over the bundle of nerves. Lapping up all of her slick.

"Are you alright my love?" Cait questions once she's caught her breath looking up at Vi between her thick thighs as she runs her fingers gently over Vi's hips causing shivers as Vi giggles. Cait smiles in reply enjoying the view.

Sitting up further from the stairs Vi sighs letting her legs drop from Caitlyn's shoudlers as she smiles at the alpha. Reaching over to wipe Cait's chin where her slick had dripped down.

"I'm fine." Vi nods happily as she falls into Caitlyn her legs wrapping round Cait's lithe waist as their breasts brush.

Reaching down where Cait is kneeling Vi brushes her hands up Cait's thighs from her knee bringing the navy slip dress up like she'd been trying to before she'd been spread out on the stairs and eaten out.

The silk slips up with her veiny hands as Cait moans into the touch arching into the feeling where Vi drags her long fingers higher finally reaching Cait's breasts.

With a whine Cait lifts her arms obediently her eyes watching Vi greedily, her pupils dilated, as she tries to get closer to the omega. Lapping up her attention she shifts causing her stomach to tense and ripple making Vi gasp a breath.

Cait was gorgeous. Perfectly proportionate and her skinny waist was hypnotising, a perk of being a female alpha. It proved her status and the fact she'd most likely never bare children herself because she could impregnate an omega instead.

Throwing the piece of clothing away Cait is laid bare for Vi who shifts down from the step into Cait's lap resting on her thighs at the bottom of the stairs. Laying the alpha down on her back on the rug they'd chose together months ago Vi laughs into the indigo haired womans neck kissing over the scent gland.

Cait lies complacent underneath Vi both of them naked and sprawled at the bottom of the stairs the bedroom forgotten in their need to sate Vi's heat.

Shifting slightly Vi feels Cait's erection grow and brings her hand between them pumping the length making Cait moan; her head falling back into the rug her hair splaying across the floor in a dark pool giving her a halo from the suns glow through the tinted front door window.

It's a good job the hall was enclosed no one could see what was going on if they happened to knock on the door.

The door was locked anyway and no one but the two in the house had the keys.

Kissing over Cait's neck down to her breast Vi teases the nipple with her tongue eliciting a moan from Cait who grabs Vi's hair holding her close.

Creating space once more Vi guides Caitlyn's cock to her folds as she takes the alpha in inch by thick inch stretching as she finally connects their hips. Cait moans deliciously as she closes her eyes.

Moving her hips Vi lifts herself her hands roaming over Cait's body slowly. Cait grips onto Vi's thighs digging her nails into the flesh in her desperation. Vi replies by connecting their hips once more creating a steady rhythm that has them both panting before long.

"Shit, Violet! Faster please." Caitlyn begs as she brings her hands up to Vi's hips to guide her rhythm.

Smirking Vi does the opposite slowing down causing Cait to growl as she leans up on her elbows staring the omega down. Vi laughs as she feels Cait wrap her arm around the redheads waist sitting up so they're flush together once more.

Flipping them over Vi is suddenly on her back gasping as Cait leans into her neck kissing over the scent gland getting her to release her pheromones. With a moan she feels Cait move her hips back until her cock is only in by the tip before thrusting back in hurriedly picking the pace as she feels the ball of ecstasy she's been chasing for the past few minutes. Growing impatient.

Vi throws her head back with a cry as she reaches her hands up Cait's small back dragging her nails down causing red marks and shivers. Moving in and out quicker Vi orgasms quickly as Cait comes as well moments later spilling into Vi as she slows to a stop.

The sensation of Cait coming has Vi seeing spots as Cait twitches inside her causing her walls to clench down. How she wishes Cait's rut would happen. It was wishful thinking though.

Leaning back once she's kissed Vi's neck Cait smiles down at the redhead who's blushing, her lips a vibrant red full and kissed. It takes everything in Cait to not continue where she left off.

Instead she pulls out of Vi leaning back on her knees as she helps Vi sit up.

"Well damn cupcake." Vi whispers with a knowing smirk that has Cait flushing. "Who knew you could get so worked up?"

"Violet!"

"What it was nice. I'm not complaining," Vi holds her hands up in defence a smirk growing on her lips as she shifts sitting on her knees mirroring Cait who refuses to meet her eyes. "If anything i want you to do it again."

"That can be arranged." Cait admits with a shy smile as she kisses under Vi's jaw a promise made as Vi stands bringing Cait to her feet as she does.

"Good but first I have about fifteen minutes before my heat picks back up it's my time to please you." Vi states lifting Cait into her arms making the taller woman wrap her legs around Vi's waist as she squeals in shock.

"Violet! You don't have to my love."

"I know but i want to it not just about me." Vi replies kissing Cait's neck making her sigh in happiness allowing Vi to carry her upstairs to their bed.

_  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _

By the second day Vi is throughly blissed out. All her needs met by her amazing girlfriend who was too giving for her own good. Caitlyn Kiramman was amazing to say the least and great in bed which was a bonus.

The two had barely left the bed since going back up after breakfast and Cait had been the one to grab them drinks and snacks when they needed it. Warming up a frozen meal that Vi had put away the other day so they can have a proper meal that isn't granola or fruit was a nice surprise.

Cait is attentive never demanding or condescending as she guides Vi through the harder parts of her heat which proves to be worse at night as the need grows along with the self depreciation.

The next morning had been full of tidying making sure everything was clean. For most of the morning they wipe every surface, brush the floors and mop them, which Cait is more than willing to help with.

It sates the need to nest in Vi as they clean each room music playing softly through the house, the windows open to let in the fresh air for a time.

Cait finds herself stopping to watch Vi, wearing only a tank top and boxer shorts, sways her hips with the music surprisingly on beat as she does so. It makes the alpha grin as she admires her girlfriend. When she's caught she smiles making Vi blush and turn away back to the task at hand.

Once they're done Vi grins as she kisses Cait happily thanking her as Cait nuzzles into her lovingly. "Thanks for the help, cupcake. I already feel better."

"That's all i need to know. Now what do you want to do?" Cait tucks Vi's hair back from her face as she kisses Vi's cheek.

"Food. I'm hungry." Vi admits feeling her hunger had pick up over the past half an hour glad to actually be hungry for the first time in days.

"Alright I'll close all the windows before we forget and it gets too cold. You work your magic."

"I love you." Vi admits leaning up to peck Cait's lips making the indigo haired woman smile widely showing the gap in her teeth that Vi falls in love with more every time she sees it.

"I love you, Violet." Caitlyn replies softly pecking her on the nose as she draws away to close the windows glancing to Vi who pads down to the kitchen.

Lunch is simple nothing too extravagant, food for fuel but something they both like nonetheless.

Once done with the food Cait cleans up again eagerly, Vi grabs another drink gulping it down quickly as she watches Cait.

There wasn't anything she didn't like about the alpha. She was gorgeous and perfect in every sense of the word. How had she been so lucky to get such a woman to love her she'll never know but for now she plans to enjoy it thoroughly feeling cocky that she's the only woman in Caitlyn's life at the moment.

'You won't be for long,' Vi's mind supplies making her shake her head with a frown as she thinks to the impromptu dates Cassandra Kiramman had begun sending Caitlyn on as of lately. Her silent protest of their relationship.

"What's wrong my love?" Cait questions cupping Vi's face having smelt her souring scent; the musk growing heavy overpowering the sweetness of the sugared violets.

"Nothing I just forgot to do something." Vi lies smoothly as she draws the hand from her cheek so she can kiss her palm then further up her wrist over her scent gland. Cait blushes at the intimate gesture causing Vi to laugh.

"Stop teasing." Cait grumbles her cheeks red in her embarrassment. "How about i make you forget what you didn't do?"

"Sure cupcake. I'd like to see you try." Vi challenges teasingly as Cait invades her space once more lifting her up into her arms as she heads down the hall to the living room much too hurried to carry her upstairs to bed.

This was becoming a past time Vi thinks to herself as she's placed on the sofa her tanktop thrown over her head, Cait kisses the valley between her breasts making Vi laugh, she relaxes into the cushions.

"You're still not being distracting enough." Vi taunts wrapping her legs around Cait's waist drawing her closer shimmying the blue tank top off the alpha.

"I'm just getting started." Cait replies cheekily with a wink that has Vi biting her lip.

The confidence was new. She'd never really let Cait try to dominate her before. Sure she gave up control for the alpha but she'd always been the more dominant one, demanding even.

Cait never asked for anything and was strict about needing permission and being as gentle as possible. The first time they'd slept together she'd been so soft and kind especially for Vi's first time with an alpha. Cait had felt guilty about the slight bleeding afterwards and Vi had regretfully kissed her - something she promised not to do when they weren't having sex and she'd fallen hard and fast for the piltovan heiress.

Which she'd wasted three whole months denying and further deluding herself into believing her relationship with Caitlyn had only been physical. How wrong she'd been. She'd loved Caitlyn from the moment she's saved her from Sevika.

Cait kisses Vi bringing her back to the present as she hums into the soft kiss taking her time to reply. The soft brush of soft lips on hers feels like pure joy as she tilts her head to get better access.

Wrapping her arms around Cait the omega slowly trails her hands down Cait's body admiring how much smaller she was compared to Vi. Their physiques contrasted yet complimented each other. Whilst Cait was more lithe she held muscle where most couldn't see.

Vi had worked on her body to show she wasn't weak to make people look to her biceps and abs as opposed to her omegan hips and would be hourglass figure. Her shoulders changed her shape into something sharper which she much prefered.

Using her free hand Cait runs her fingers down Vi's biceps following the design of her tattoos causing goosebumps and tingles that has Vi laughing her face scrunching up.

"You're so handsome and beautiful, Vi I love everything about you. Your body mostly but those lips I want them to always kiss me good morning and goodnight." Cait whispers into her ear as her lips fall onto the sensitive skin just under the lobe.

Vi replies by wrapping her arms tighter around Cait grinding their bodies together. Drawing away once again Cait blocks Vi in-between her legs tutting as she creates space once more much to Vi's distaste.

"Caitlyn."

"You wanted me to make you forget so it's my turn to be in control. You listen to me."

Nodding her head to Caitlyns words Vi feels a tingle down to her clit. Gods she was getting turned on just by the tone of Cait's rich ass accent this wasn't good and a reason she prefered being dominate. The things she knows she'd do for Caitlyn has her fearful of her reaction. She hated embarrassing herself by being needy.

"Lift your hips." Caitlyn states firmly her fingers hooking into the bands of her boxer shorts making Vi want do as she's told but she holds back. "Now."

Finally following the command with a glare Vi lifts her ass enough for Cait to drag them down slowly her fingers following the article of clothing causing more goosebumps.

Vi bites her cheek to prevent a whine falling from her lips. She may be a hormonal heat crazy omega at the moment but she had some dignity and wouldn't give the alpha everything. Caitlyn had to earn it.

"You've still not made me forget. In fact I'm remembering that you still haven't sorted through your clothes like you promised last month." Vi taunts knowing it's a bad idea but doing it all the same with a smirk that Cait sees from where she's leant down near Vi's legs. Her blue eyes dark with lust as Vi looks down on her.

Instead of replying Cait throws the boxer shorts away glancing to the side as she lifts one of Vi's legs bending it at the knee. Steadying her breath in anticipation Vi waits as she feels lips on her scent gland.

Digging her teeth into her bottom lip Vi leans back once more closing her eyes trying to stop the noises that want to fall from her lips.

The lips move further until they reach the destination Vi wants them at. Breathing gently Cait takes a moment to contemplate whether she's going to continue and Vi brings her hand to her mouth to bite into the flesh to stop the sound and prove the alpha wasn't winning in getting a reaction.

"Not so cocky now are you?" Cait whispers her breath tickling over her cunt as Vi shallows her breath.

"I haven't made a sound. You're not that good cupcake. Do better." Vi taunts and she knows its dangerous with the flash of want in Caitlyn's eyes as she looks up to Vi.

Instead of replying Cait licks a strip up her cunt as Vi throws her head back gripping onto the armrest behind her. Need coursing through her more now than ever. Day two was a bitch, Vi finally admits to herself.

She'd been feeling more horny since waking but she'd wanted to get other things done rather than constantly have sex. She was wrong she much prefered this and needed it more than anything.

A yearning so awning that there was no end to it makes Vi feel like she'll go crazy if Caitlyn doesn't fuck her. Now.

"Getting brave are we?" Cait whispers as she stops moving making Vi internally scream.

"You have to try harder than that, my heart. Or are you not up to the challenge?" Vi wraps her raised leg over Cait's shoulder drawing her down to her heat once more as she feels Cait swirl her tongue over her clit making her twitch in surprise, her hips moving.

"You say this but you're already soaked for me, my love. It didn't take much did it?"

"Dont feel flattered any alpha can make an omega wet just by being an alpha. It's a need not just pleasure. As long as I'm fucked i don't care who does it."

That's a lie. She'd never trust anyone the way she did Caitlyn but she doesn't know that. Whilst Cait was more experienced out of the two Vi had left her own sex life a mystery because she was sorely lacking.

Cait had come to the conclusion herself that after their first time - Vi's first time - she'd slept around after that. For the first three months of denying her feelings as Caitlyn pined for her.

Vi had gone to many clubs with Loris to drown her sorrows over being in love with Cait and she may have flirted but she'd end up being carried home by Loris who'd tuck her in and leave her with a glass of water. Vi had never cleared it up with Caitlyn that she'd only ever wanted her. Seeing the alpha jealous had done things to her. Sue her.

"The only alpha you need to think about is me. Do you hear me?" Caitlyn growls deeply her hands tightening on the omegas waist as finally Vi gasps. "Finally a reaction."

"Shut up." Vi groans as Cait laughs kisses her scent gland once more peppering it with loving kisses her lips slightly wet with Vi's slick.

"I don't think I will. You like the idea of me being your alpha don't you? The only one who can please you. Do you want to be mine, Violet?" Cait hums her middle finger coming to move in agonisingly slow circles at Vi's entrance making Vi close her eyes tighter biting her cheek so she draws blood.

Tightening her hold on the armrest Vi moves her hips wishing for more friction. Wishing Cait would hurry up and put her cock in her. She wanted her. She wanted Cait's knot. She wanted to be connected.

The deeper urge of wanting to be impregnated feels all too powerful as her omegan side thrashes around wanting the need to be sated and fulfilled finally completed with Cait's knot.

"As if the perfect heiress Kiramman would want a trencher like me. Give me what I want." Vi growls annoyed as she grinds down onto Cait's hand.

"Dont call yourself that Violet!" Cait replies annoyed as she bites into the flesh over Vi's thigh making her cry out.

"Shit Cait!"

"You're all mine. No one could ever see you like this do you hear me?"

"Sure cupcake." Vi replies breathless as Cait positions herself bringing her hand up to Vi's lips her two fingers brushing against Vi's lips.

"Lick them clean, Violet." Caitlyn demands as vi opens her mouth taking the digits into her mouth licking them clean tasting herself. "Good."

Vi opens her eyes when she finally let's go of Cait's fingers looking up at the indigo haired woman who smiles down at her lovingly.

"What? Giving up? I still haven't forgot, cupcake."

"Oh you will once I'm done with you."

Vi opens her mouth to reply daringly when suddenly she feels Cait spreading her cunt apart with her cock shocking Vi who gasps. She didn't realise Cait had tossed her underwear off.

Throwing her head back in pleasure as she takes Cait in until their hips meet; the angle much better since her leg is still over Cait's shoulder.

Gripping onto Vi the alpha draws back slowly before pushing herself back in their bodies moving together. Vi grinds down with the feel of Cait moving periodically taking their time as the sound of their bodies meeting makes them both groan more.

Kissing Vi's knee Cait adds her hand into the mix bringing her finger to swirl over her clit just over the bundle of nerves. Vi cries out louder than before and brings her hand to cover her lips in shock.

This has to be the best sex they've had in a while. Mindblowingly good. Maybe she should give up control every once in a while. Praise and teasing seemed to do it for Vi apparently.

Cait obviously notices and grins cockily drawing back until the tip of her cock is inside Vi's cunt before thrusting in harder making them move more jolting Vi who lets go of the armrest as she grips underneath her, supporting herself more on the small space of the sofa.

"Dont cover your mouth. You were saying, Violet?"

"Shut up and fuck me properly or can't you get it up properly? Not alpha enough to knot an omega in heat? You haven't been able to yet, Kiramman."

That riles Caitlyn up and Vi barely has time to prepare herself as the indigo haired woman picks up the pace the sound of their bodies slapping together and the slick sounds of Cait moving inside Vi has the omega mewling and chanting her need eyes on Cait who takes her pleasure for once not caring if she's hurting Vi.

She isn't and the redhead feels glad to be used by the woman for once.

The sudden feeling of hot searing pleasure draws Vi back to her own need as she closes her eyes mouth falling open with her cries. Over-exaggerating the sounds for Cait to prove she wanted this, enjoyed this and wasn't in pain.

Hell she never wanted this to end. The pressure building as her orgasm draws near has Vi feeling sad that this will end so soon. She wishes to draw this out. Take as much as she can get.

Vi comes with a cry as she clenches down on Caitlyn's cock her eyes closing at the intensity of the white hot pleasure. It's overwhelming and yet appreciated.

The overstimulstion as Cait chases her own climax has Vi feeling all sorts of things as she continues to cry out.

The sudden pain as Caitlyn swells inside as she reaches deep into Vi finally allowing her knot to slot into place as she reaches her own orgasm has Vi screaming in pleasure breathless.

It takes a few moments for them to both come down from the high but they do and Vi shifts her leg from Cait's shoulder making them both moan as the knot tugs. Getting comfortable Vi wraps her legs around Cait's waist drawing her closer so she's lay on top of Vi who feels better with her girlfriends weight on her.

"Well cupcake who knew you had it in you. I should give up control more often." Vi states pecking the indigo haired womans nose causing it to wrinkle cutely.

"Are you alright, my love? I didn't hurt you did i?" Cait worries making Vi reach up to cup her girlfriends cheeks caressing them as she shushes the taller woman.

"No you didn't. In fact you well and truly sated my heat for the time being. How are you going to top it?"

"Violet."

"Sorry I jest. I can't help it. I promise i throughly enjoyed it and want you to do it again as many times as possible before my heat ends." Vi states with a teasing smirk as Cait rolls her eyes at the statement leaning her forehead against Vi's.

Taking a moment to revel in the closeness Vi draws back to brush her cheek once more as she shifts Caitlyn's lips to her own, soft and lingering no heat just all the love she can convey.

Vi finds herself yawning when they draw away causing them to both laugh as they tangle themselves together knowing the knot wasn't going down for a little while. Cait kisses Vi softly shifting them so they're both on their sides curling together so she can run her fingers over Vi's tattoo down her back. An old past time and it has Vi drifting off quickly overexerted and sweaty.

Chapter Text

"Fuck Cait keep moving like that!" Vi cries out as she digs her hands into Cait's ass trying to help with the movement of their hips.

"Violet!" Cait cries in pleasure moving her hips faster as Vi arches into the feeling yelping when Cait takes a nipple into her mouth as she continues to thrust.

"Shit!"

"Come for me, my love. You said you would." Cait whispers taunting as she tightens her grip on Vi's hips illicting a moan as Vi chants Cait's name moving her own hips in reply.

"You aren't doing enough. Come on alpha are you finally loosing your stamina?" Vi taunts knowing that it will rile Cait up enough to get them through the last leg before they were connected once more.

Slotting her knot into place they both come together Vi screaming in ecstasy as Cait cries out Vi's name into her ear with a grunt of satisfaction.

With a long sigh Vi tilts her head back more giving Cait access to her neck and if the alpha wasn't so self controlled she would have bitten over the tempting gland. Make Vi hers in a heatbeat and reap the consequences later.

They really needed to talk about their future together and what they wanted to happen in the future.

Shaking her head Cait clears her rut enduced brain fog as she smiles down at Vi who is spent and sweaty beneath her.

Running her hand up Vi's neck, her scent gland on her wrist not so accidently brushing her skin as she does so. Scent marking the omega even if she reeks of them both and the activity they'd been preoccupied with up until a moment ago.

Sighing Vi opens her eyes once more to look up at Cait, smiling when she notices the alphas blue eyes giving her all her attention. Reaching up Vi brushes damp hair back from Cait's face tucking it behind her ear as she moves her down to peck her lips softly.

"I love you." Vi whispers firmly.

"I love you so much, Violet. More than you know."

Tears spring in the omegas eyes as she looks up to Caitlyn an overwhelming completeness filling her up as she draws the alpha down for a lingering kiss once more. She'd never have enough of those lips.

"You're perfect, my heart. Thank you for helping me with my heat it means more than you know and im sorry for triggering your rut." Vi admits sheepishly as she laughs lightly pecking Cait's temple.

"Its fine I'm glad to help you and actually be able to keep up with your libido. You're so needy."

"Shut up."

"I don't think I will. You know we must have done this ten times in the past twenty four hours." Cait drops her weight onto Vi who moans as the alpha rubs her nose in between her breasts kissing over the sweaty skin.

"Pervert, keeping track of this. Gods you're insatiable as an alpha how didn't one of your past lovers lock you down with an 'accidental' bite or surprise pregnancy?"

"I'm much too careful for that. You should know that by now."

"True." Vi hums then as she wraps her arms around Cait settling into the comforting scent of vanilla, one of her new favourite scents.

It was day four and her heat was finally in the downswing slowly coming to an end. The heat no longer all encompassing as tiredness takes over. The next week would be hell as her hormones regulated themselves. It's a good thing Cait was taking suppressants still so she was shooting blanks. Just in case. Always just in case.

"Is your rut coming to an end?" Vi finds herself asking as she strokes tangled hair trying to work the knots out even if it was useless. She couldn't wait to go for a long shower.

"I think so I feel like I'm calming down. I didn't hurt you did I?" Caitlyn can't help but worry as she kisses Vi's skin once more in an apology before she even knew the answer.

Vi scoffs to herself at this.

Damn alpha and being so considerate it was too adorable.

"Caitlyn I would have told you if you did but no. You didn't hurt me at all. I promise."

"Good i'd never want to hurt you intentionally or unintentionally."

"I know it's what makes you so fucking perfect. It's infuriating." Vi jokes softly with a hum of content. She could stay like this if she wasn't so sweaty and spent. She finds solace in Cait's arms like all the things that had gone wrong could be forgotten.

"I'm far from perfect." Cait replies sleepily with a yawn as she finally submits to sleep her eyes blinking shut.

"Stupid." Vi whispers softly with a sigh.

Half an hour passes in a blink of an eye as Vi distractedly traces over Cait's shoulders and neck down her back where she lay on top of her. Her skin is sweaty but still smooth and mostly unmarred. A few scars here and there since joining the enforcers.

Nudging Cait softly she wakes the alpha who grumbles as she blinks her pretty eyes open. They land on Vi and dilate happily as she looks to the omega giving Vi her full attention and a happy smile.

"We should head for a shower." Vi admits softly not wanting to move but hating feeling so icky at the same time.

Worrying about her cleanliness was a sign she was finally reaching the end of her heat and she smiles softly as Cait kisses her softly.

Drawing away Cait pulls out making them both groan at the oversensitive feeling. Vi was going to feel the pain in her hips for a few days with the way they'd fucked like rabid animals.

Luckily they still had a few days off even with her heat running longer than the doctor said it was going to.

Shifting back so they can climb from the bed Caitlyn guides Violet into the bathroom where they settle in the shower curled together.

"Well at least my heats coming to an end." Vi admits softly kissing over Cait's shoulder from behind as Cait sighs tilting her head back into the feeling. A happy hum falling from her lips at the attention.

"I think I'm all sexed out." Caitlyn jokes raking her hands through her wet hair bringing it back from her face.

"Me too. Who knew heats could be so demanding? I thought it was a lie."

"It isnt as bad as the books claim it to be though, thankfully."

"Thank gods. I couldn't have sex twenty four seven until my heat ended. That would be a nightmare and sore as hell." Vi teases as she allows Cait to turn in her hold the two of them falling into each other kissing softly.

"Still i loved our time together." Caitlyn replies truthfully as she absentmindedly grabs for the shampoo taking over the care for Vi who allows it with a hum.

"Me too. Maybe we can go for another round later."

"Violet!"

"I'm kidding. Mostly." Vi snickers as she tilts her head back into the massage grinning when Cait quickly pecks her lips.

They spend way too long in the shower getting cleaned up just letting the warm water sooth their aching muscles. Climbing out together and dry off throwing on fresh underwear and tank tops not bothering to get dressed since it was late at night they head back into the bedroom.

It would be a quick dinner then bed. First they had to change the sheets so they're clean. Stripping everything down Vi throws the sheets into the corner near the door to be taken downstairs later. Grabbing fresh ones from the draw at the bottom of the bed Vi tosses the other side to Cait who helps her sort it out.

Falling onto the newly made bed Vi yawns triedly. Maybe she could skip dinner for tonight Vi thinks to herself as she snuggles into a ball.

"Aren't you hungry?" Caitlyn questions softly coming to sit next to Violet stroking her hair making Vi hum happily, falling into a trance.

"Not really. I want to sleep." Vi admits proving how tired she actually was as she doesn't react to Caitlyn massaging her back.

"Sleep then, my love."

Vi does just that falling into a deep slumber as she finally relaxes knowing she wasnt to be chased by her heat any longer.

Except it's too good to be true and Vi wakes with a whine so loud she know Caitlyn heard it. Sitting slightly Vi feels the sweat clinging to her once more and curses herself as Cait curls into her from behind. She knows that she's going to have to do something about the empty feeling as her body whines for her alpha. Her alpha? Since when was Caitlyn hers?

Honestly this heat had made it worse cementing that the only person Vi needed was Caitlyn fucking Kiramman.

"Violet are you alright?" Cait whispers softly her lips on the back of Vi's neck making the omega whine in need once more. The smell of sugar violets and musk invade Caitlyn's senses as she runs her tongue over the omegas scent gland lovingly. "Are you still in heat?"

"I thought it was over. For fuck sake we just changed the bedsheets." Vi growls annoyed as she sits up drawing away from Cait who lets her knowing she needed a moment.

Standing from the bed Vi heads to the bathroom to grab a cool cloth to wipe over her neck where she feels most sensitive not even flinching when Cait takes over. Her eyes close as she leans back into Caitlyn reveling in the contact once more. Her self-inflicted anger melting away into need for Cait.

How she wanted to wrap herself around Cait and remain at her side for as long as she was allowed.

Leaning close as Caitlyn wipes her neck for her gently before dipping it back under the tap and squeezing it out. Cait makes sure to run her free wrist along Vi's scent gland marking her gently yet possessively.

Maybe if she got her temperature down then it could be the thing to calm her down so she didn't feel so godsdamned needy.

"I'll put the bath on so you can relax whilst it passes." Caitlyn replies turning the tap on and putting the stop in. Ever the attentive partner even when she's half asleep yawning into her hand.

"Caitlyn." Vi whispers turning to the alpha who raises a brow when the omega invades her space, pressing close. "I need you to fuck me one more time it's too unbearable."

"Are you sure?"

"Unless you don't want to i fully intend to take you in the bath."

Growling in want Cait strips them both quickly kissing along Vi's jaw loving the soft breaths she releases in reply. Her need growing every second that Cait drags this out as if the alpha knows she wants her more than ever and was taking her time on purpose.

There wasn't time for that and she's happy when Cait settles her into the bath following close behind; the water barely high enough to cover their thighs. They had time before they could settle into the water to relax.

For the first time since buying the house Vi is glad that Caitlyn was so picky about which house she should choose.

The bath was huge and accommodated them both with extra space to spare. It has Vi feeling happy they could take their time and not feel squished into a tiny space.

Kissing into Cait's mouth she licks her tongue over her lips causing a moan from the alpha who settles on the redhead caging her in; shifting her legs so she's lined up with Vi.

"How do you need me?" Caitlyn whispers softly drawing away to look down on Vi who watches the way Cait runs her eyes over her body. Taking a moment to catch her breath, drinking in all Cait has to offer.

"I need you inside me. Please Caitlyn." Vi whispers drawing Cait down to her lips once more; her lips harsh as she bites her bottom lip trying to find a way to help with pain she's feeling from being so empty.

"Alright my love." Caitlyn kisses down Vi's neck to her breasts swirling her tongue over the hard peak as Vi grips her closer. Cait bites down over the flesh of her breast sucking on the skin making Vi cry out happily as she shifts rubbing their cores together.

Moaning the alpha brings her hand between them; her eyes trailing down to see the reaction she gets from Vi. Arching into the feeling Vi wraps her legs around Cait's waist. Her fingers tease over Vi's clit testing the waters knowing the omega was getting impatient for her.

"Caitlyn stop taking so long." Vi whines needily.

"I know, my love, but I need you be ready for me." Cait whispers slowly as she takes her fingers out of Vi's cunt seeing how coated they are with her slick.

"I'm more than ready."

Lining herself up with Vi's cunt she slips her cock inside in one fellow swoop making Vi cry out in pleasure at the sudden intrusion. Her eyes opening widely as she looks to Cait adoringly.

"I love you." Caitlyn whispers into Vi's ear wrapping herself further into the omega who replies by holding her tighter. Hand caressing her hair as she kisses the alpha's cheek.

"I love you, Cailtyn." Smiling at the way Caitlyn kisses her with a frenzy as she picks up the pace of her thrust. Vi reaches up to mess with the alphas breasts illicting an unalpha-like whine that has the omega smirking as she squeezes.

Shifting her hips Cait moves back until just the tip is inside Vi's cunt as she quickly brings one of Vi's legs over her shoulder so she can reach deeper. Making the omega cry out as she thrusts back in barely taking a moment for Vi to adjust.

"Shit, cupcake." Vi throws her arms around Cait tighter both of them shifting to accommodate the slowly rising water level so Vi is leant against the back of the tub. Gripping onto each side of the tub Vi rocks her hips in time with Cait her legs twitching as they move together the sound of their bodies meeting making Vi hornier.

Gaining more of a reaction Vi hears the echoing of the sounds they're making in the bathroom. Feeling slightly embarrassed she brings one of her hands from where it digs into Caitlyn's shoudler to cover her mouth.

"Don't you dare." Cait growls lowly as she draws Vi's hand away from her mouth biting into her neck just under her jaw sucking on the skin. Moaning into the feeling Vi draws Caits lips to hers. "I want to hear you."

"Pervert." Vi whispers teasingly as Cait thrusts into her driving home deeper as she watches Vi throw her head back with a pant.

"Sure, my love, I'm the pervert when you propositioned me the moment we ended up in a brothel."

"Like fuck I did! Caitlyn Kiramman you're such a liar." Vi retorts with a scoff that falls into a groan when Cait bites her once more.

"Really? Because I seem to remember a cocky omega pushing me against the wall." Caitlyn states bringing her hand to Vi's waist holding onto the redhead who groans once more at the feeling of Cait moving inside her. Her walls clenching down on the alphas cock.

"I propositioned you off to someone else and you still turned up to save me."

"I did didn't i?" Caitlyn laughs softly as she leans down to kiss Vi once again.

Rolling her eyes when they pull away Vi splashes the water at Cait watching her eyes close with a laugh that has Vi laughing too as Cait picks up the pace.

"Dont get all cocky." Vi gasps as she feels the pleasure build in her stomach, curling her toes at the feeling she chases the high her teasing forgotten in favour of kissing Cait once more.

Feeling her walls clench down her scent falling into content and anticipation making Cait pick up the pace more and more. Eyes squeezing shut for a moment as spikes of arousal from Cait's replying pheromones urge her on.

Letting out a frustrated groan Cait feels the base of her cock swell in preparation to slot her knot into place. Vi feels it before Cait has to tell her and she mewls in need arching into the feeling as her orgasm rolls over her quickly.

Pushing in far enough the knot slips into place as Cait gasps a breath as she too comes collapsing into Vi who accommodates her placing kisses on her cheek and nose with a tired grin. Shooting her load into Vi's womb.

"Thanks cupcake." Vi sighs as her hands run through Cait's hair where she rests on the omegas shoulder the two connected as the water continues to rise around them finally getting high enough to cover their body.

"Stop thanking me, Violet."

"Alright cupcake." Vi grins closing her eyes as the warm water calms her senses along with the smell of Vanilla and caramel with hints of bergamot make her feel at home. Like she was safe. Complete.

_  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _ 

The weeks pass in mundane quickness, work, gym, domestic life and investigations. It's all the same yet Vi is the only one who feels different.

With another sniff Vi twitches her nose as she finally sneezes unable to stop for a few seconds. Grabbing a tissue she holds the piece to her nose to shield her from the scents all around, much too sensitive to not to. With a groan Vi leans back in her chair glad only Loris and Caitlyn were around.

"You alright, Vi?" Loris questions as Cait has already stood coming round to Vi who scowls at the indigo haired woman for worrying so much.

"Is there anything you need my love?"

"No I'm fine. It's just allergies." Vi snaps annoyed as she sniffles once again, an unexplainable irritation growing in her. She hadn't always been calm or knew how to control her emotions but this sudden irritation was not the norm. "Sorry my nose is just really irritating me at the moment."

"Here. It's a scent blocking handkerchief i made sure to scent it so it should help." Caitlyn hands over the soft purple piece of cotton fabric and Vi takes it thankfully as she brings it to her nose in favor of the piece of paper.

Immediately relaxing into the smell of Caitlyn.

Vanilla, bergamot and caramel, a comforting mix of sweet with a hint of spice and floral that is Cait. For an alpha she was uniquely sweet a rare thing. It's what Vi loved more than anything about Caitlyn being an alpha. She wasn't the norm but she was revered for it.

Whereas Vi was subjected to snide comments about having a musk tone to her honey and violet sweetness. The double standard between alphas and omegas never failed to annoy and amuse Vi who could never get it right.

Not that she bothered trying anymore. It's why it always blew up in her face.

For the rest of her work shift Vi knows she's being watched by almost everyone as she tries to sniffle her sneezes trying to keep from using the handkerchief too much. Still people comment on it all the same when they think she isn't hearing.

They joke about her status in the precinct being bought. How she was the Kiramman's Zaunite omega, a side piece until Cait found a proper Piltie omega to settle down with and the long pushed down insecurities drown Vi by the time Caitlyn and Vi head home.

The indigo haired woman knows there's something wrong so she ordered takeout for them picking it up on the way home. Her hand never leaving Vi's as they walk home since it wasn't far from the restaurant.

Once home Cait makes it a point to set up the kitchen with candles as she places the food on the plates, kissing Vi's neck every time she passes the omega whilst pottering about. It makes Vi smile at being pampered much more used to doing it for Cait after a bad day at work or frustrating discussions with her parents. It's nice to have the tables turned.

Her eyes watch Cait as she finally sits down and Vi reaches over the small space to grasp the alphas long finger in hers as she lifts her hand up to kiss. Caitlyn blushes at the affection with a shy smile as she flips their hands to return the favour for Vi whose scarred lip tilts up in a wonky smirk that Cait loves to see.

"I love you." Caitlyn states firmly making Vi's breath hitch still not used to the words from the accented voice that was like liquid honey to her ears. She could listen to her say that all day and never grow bored of hearing it.

"I love you, Caitlyn." Vi replies honestly conveying everything she wishes she could say but couldn't. "But you shouldn't love me."

"Why shouldn't I, my love?" Caits brow furrows in confusion and hurt that has Vi reaching over to smooth the crease between her brows.

"I'm not worthy." Vi states simply as she turns to her food digging in. One of her favourites and the first meal she'd shared with Cait at the restaurant they went on an official date at. It's nostalgic and has Vi humming in happiness.

"Not worthy? My love, you are more than worthy because I choose you. Violet don't say that."

Turning to look at the indigo haired woman who sits straight and poised in her seat so ethereal in everything she does makes Vi feel things she shouldn't. How she wants to ruin the alpha in ways that proves how unworthy she is of the Piltovan heiress who is much too pure for the Zaun trencher that Vi will always be. She wanted to see Caitlyn come undone by her hands but she doesn't ever cross that boundary knows it'd be too much.

Vi may have softened into the feeling of a relationship with Caitlyn and she wanted this for as long as the Kiramman alpha permitted but she wasn't always forthcoming. A part of her always hidden from the alpha because she knew time was limited. Vi would never be good enough especially not for a legacy such as the Kiramman's. She'd never be a choice for a mate or a wife.

Whilst she knew she wouldn't mind stepping back from being an enforcer for a time to have children she couldn't image being a broodmare or a housewife. She loved the option of chosing what she wanted to do with her life. It must stem from being in prison with not much to do.

The responsibilities of an omega in piltover were different of that of Zaun and Vi knew she couldn't be a Kiramman omega.

Vi felt guilty about wasting Caitlyn's prime years with the likes of Vi who would never be a true option. No matter how Caitlyn tried to deny that she wasn't going to leave her. Vi had to be the realist if Caitlyn wasn't going to be but Vi was greedy taking all the love she could.

Once dinner is finished with, Vi decides to wash the dishes as a thank you to Cait for being so attentive taking the task from the alpha. Cait tries to intercept but Vi nudges her away until she decides to wrap herself into Vi allowing herself to be small and vulnerable in the omegas presence. Taking all the love she can get.

"You're being distracting, cupcake." Vi states as Cait pecks over her scent gland helping release Vi's scent of honey, sugared violets and musk even as she ducks away from the touch trying to focus.

Cait follows her teasingly as she peppers more kisses along Vi's exposed neck with a grin that Vi gives into with her own laugh. Loving the way Caitlyn's soft hum of happy scents, subtle soft bergamont with the vibrant vanilla and the warm hint of caramel that ties everything together, makes Vi feel loved and complete.

Responding to Cait's scent as Vi finishes the dishes, they stand for a moment, lingering and happy as Cait begins to purr in her arms her hands soothing over the dip of the omegas hips.

"I have a treat for you." Cait whispers joy in her voice as well as excitement as she draws away with a giggle at the raised brow she receives. "Here i got this for you."

The box, Caitlyn sweetly hands to Vi, keeps safe a perfectly cut piece of her favourite cake. Red velvet with soft cream frosting and three layers.

"You know me so well." Vi teases as Cait leans round her to grab the cleaned spoon to hand over to Vi.

Taking the spoon Vi takes a chunk from the box that Cait places onto the side and she holds the utensil out to Cait who blinks in shock.

"Vi's it's for you. I don't need to try it." Cait shakes her head even as she eyes the cake hungrily.

"I want you to taste it first. It's only fair since you got it me. Please."

Opening her mouth slightly Cait allows herself to take a bite eyes widening in happiness at the flavours. With a nod she motions for Vi to take a bite.

Sharing the slice of cake the two gravitate to their bedroom where they lie down together feeling stuffed.

Leaning over Vi rests her lips in a long kiss on Cait's shoulder from where they leant against their pillows on the headrest. Pecking a few times before drawing away to lean her head where her lips had been Vi smiles to Cait happily.

Cait turns her head to look at Vi as best she can with her own soft smile that has Vi's stomach fluttering.

Raising their joined hands Vi kisses Cait's soft hand lovingly as the alpha turns into her hold wrapping around her drawing them flush together with a hum of content.

Running her free hand up and down Cait's back under her shirt Vi settles into the feeling of content for a moment. Too long of a moment as she feels a purr begin to build in her chest and she draws away slightly cutting the sound off before she can continue.

Cait pouts at being rejected by the omega and slides further into her space kissing her cheek, nuzzling her nose under Vi's ear. Slowly kissing down to her scent gland nibbling to get a reaction.

Vi denies her the reaction and the flood of pheromones she really wants to release.

The alpha doesn't push but instead settles on Vi's toned stomach clinging to her needily. If anyone saw they'd think that Cait was the omega out of the pair. She sure acted like the more feminine omegas that lived in Piltover. It was more cutthroat in Zaun. You either became strong as an omega and hid your femininity or you became a target.

If it wasn't for Vander then Vi would have ended up in Babette's brothel by the time she was fourteen and had presented as an omega.

"I got a letter today," Cait begins softly after a few moments more of a quiet whisper making the redhead hum in question, "my mother wishes to see me."

"So you have dinner tomorrow? I guess that means an extra takeout for me and an early night." Vi states knowing what dinner with her mother means.

Cassandra hadn't openly been horrible to Violet but in their short interactions she'd made it clear she didn't approve of Violet as a potential mate and wife for her only daughter.

Whilst Vi didn't care about the thoughts of a piltovan councillor she was her father's daughter and he'd taught her to gain approval before becoming serious with someone's daughter. So Vi had given up on ever asking more of Caitlyn Kirramman. It was useless.

It meant tomorrow after work Caitlyn would change for dinner and go to see her mother only to find out that her mother had set her up on another blind date. Caitlyn couldn't say no to her mother and the possibility her mother actually wanted to see her. It was a bimonthly thing for Cassandra to randomly actually turn up when she sets the dinner making it so Cait couldn't not turn up.

"I'm sorry, my love. I promise if it isn't my mother I'll politely decline a dinner and come home to you." Caitlyn promises lifting her head up to rest her chin on Vi's stomach looking up to the redhead with soft blue eyes fluttering her lashes as she looks upon her girlfriend.

"Caitlyn," Vi sighs tiredly knowing that today had just broken her enough to bring up what she'd been meaning to do for a while. "What if you didn't? What if you went on the date and listened to your mother when she says I'm not good enough for you. We both know this has a time limit."

"Violet don't say that. I love you nothing is going to change that." Cait sits up her hair falling over her shoulder as she leans over Vi looking down at the omega who rolls her eyes.

"You know I don't enjoy being your rebellious streak. If I did want a future with you what do I have to offer you? Nothing."

Caitlyn's eyes darken angrily at the comment the usually dormant dominant alpha instincts coming to light as she closes the space between them. Scenting Vi's neck as she loops her arm around Vi's neck tugging the nape of her hair tugging it back gently. Vi moans at the feeling even as she tries to remain clear headed but it's a loosing battle.

Cupping Vi's cheeks when she's satisfied she'd marked the omega with her pheromones enough Caitlyn decides it's time to comfort her.

"I don't care about materialistic things, Violet. I want to be with you because you are an amazing, kind person who I've fallen for. This isn't a rebellious streak I love you. I want to spend my life with you."

"But you wont. Caitlyn you know your mother isnt going to let these blind dates go she thinks she knows best. Im not who she wants you to marry and i wont marry you until i have her like me."

"Why do you have to be so respectful? I'm the alpha i have to be but you sure dont. I dont want you to feel like you have to fight to fit in with my family. I don't want you to fit in with my family, i want you as you are now not someone you think you should be for me." Caitlyn declares firmly resting her forehead against Vi's pressing their noses together rubbing them for a moment with a small laugh when Vi wrinkles her nose, ticklish.

"I'm a Zaunite trencher remember? No matter how much I pretend to be used to Piltover I'm still a Zaunite. I'll never fit in with your family and it's long legacy. I'd ruin the Kiramman line."

"How would you?"

"I'm not of good social standing. I'm shit at galas as I've proven in the past."

The last Gala Vi went to had been a disaster in her eyes and she'd been too tense when talking to others. She hadn't been horrible but she lacked the finesse Cait had when walking the room.

"So what? You weren't bad and it takes practice. It took me years to learn all these things which is why I'm better."

"Exactly i grew up differently. You can find an omega who already knows all this and can keep up with you and your social standing. I'm a criminal I'll never be good enough."

It was all true and Cait couldn't deny it. What the Kiramman saw in Vi she didn't know. There was nothing to keep her around. There was nothing spectacular about her in her mind because she'd never allowed there to be. Not consciously at least.

"I don't care about that. I choose you Violet because I love you. How could I not? You don't see how perfect you are." Caitlyn kisses Vi's lips softly pausing from all the things she wanted to say to relish in the lips she loved the most. "How beautiful and handsome you are. How hard you try. The way you calm people and guide them like a natural leader. There is so much about you I love and so much about you I loathe."

"Caitlyn." Vi is blushing now.

"Like how you always leave your used towels on the bathroom floor. Or how you forget to eat until you're almost dead on your feet. I know you, Vi, strengths and faults it doesn't change how much I love you."

With a roll of her eyes, that Cait just has to bring up the towel thing again, she laughs. Cait grins as well beginning to place soft kisses on Vi's cheeks and nose keeping her hands cupped on Vi's neck.

With a sigh Vi melts slightly she had more to say but for now she relishes the fact that Cait loved her. It was selfish and wrong and it'd prolong the hurt but she wanted every second of Cait to herself before the inevitable happened and Cait realised she was nothing and meant nothing.

Trailing down Cait sucks on the junction just over Vi's scent gland making the omega whine as she grips the alphas waist drawing her further into her own body. Flush together as Vi's hand gravitate to her back under the shirt once more this time digging into the flesh. It causes Cait to shiver as she draws herself back to pull Vi's shirt off exposing her upper body and giving Cait the chance to dive into the valley kissing as she cups one of her breast.

With some slight teasing from her thumb and forefinger the bud stiffens as Cait runs her hand down to Vi's abs soothing over the skin admiring how toned her girlfriend was. It was hot. To Caitlyn at least, she much prefered Vi's physique to the softer piltovan omegas.

Taking the other in her mouth Vi moans at the sensation falling into the feeling as she allows the touch. Not one to deny her girlfriend.

"I'm not wrong, Caitlyn...and using sex as a distraction won't take away from our discussion."

"It isnt a distraction," Cait retorts cheekily as she kisses Vi's lips her fingers still working the stiff peak making Vi gasp once more. "I'm just appreciating my girlfriend as I tell her how amazing she is. I especially love how good she is in bed. No one has ever been able to keep up with my libido but you have no trouble doing so. It's sexy as hell."

"Caitlyn, you're being ridiculous that's not a reason to stay with someone especially when your family don't approve." Vi tries to remove Cait's hands from her joggers but Cait bites her breast making her mewl; the feeling immediately going to her clit as she looses her dignity at being so turned on by something so simple.

"Its part of the reason. I love you too much to give you up and good sex is a tiny fraction of the reason why."

Vi's joggers are ripped off her along with her underwear as Cait opens Vi's legs spreading them for the omega who is blushing furiously as she covers her eyes to hide away from the alpha. Too turned on by the demanding and aggressive nature the alpha was showing. It wasn't like Cait she was more the submissive type when it came to Vi. That isn't the case tonight she only usually got like this during her rut so Vi had obviously riled her up.

"I'm not even a dominant omega." Vi continues to fight even as Cait licks a strip up Vi's clit. In reply Vi's veiny hands grip into the bed sheets on either side of her as she gasps anticipation coiling in her stomach at the alphas touch.

"I truly don't care."

"You should care."

"Its a ridiculous thing to be hung up about. Just because you're recessive doesn't mean you aren't an omega. It's an old outdated term now."

"Not to you rich pilties." Vi gasps out as Cait uses her tongue swirling round slowly beginning a rhythm that has Vi whining. She needed more so she bucks her hips into the feeling as a punishment.

Cait groans causing vibrations that has Vi arching her back with a surprised yelp at the sensation.

"Stop fighting me. Don't you realise you can't change my mind? I want you and only you for the rest of my life."

"Saying shit like that is why I need to be realistic. You hold all the power. You can use me as much as you want and never be effected but I'd be left with nothing when you decide I'm not good enough as a wife or mate. You could fuck me over and I'd be powerless to do anything."

"What can I do to prove I mean what I say?" Cait asks suddenly grabbing a pillow so she can be more comfortable her two fingers sliding into Vi who gasps at the sudden intrusion her walls clenching on the fingers as slick drips.

Vi doesn't reply too caught up in the feeling of Cait hooking her fingers as she moves them hitting her g spot with every slow sensual thrust.

Instead the omegan side of Vi answers as her scent shifts with need and pleasure.

Cait's pupils dilate as she rubs her nose into Vi's thigh over the scent mark rubbing her own scent onto the omega. Mixing their scents together.

Vi's scent screams 'claim me' and 'make me yours' so loud that Cait is as much a piece of Vi as she does just that.

Picking up the pace of her fingers Cait turns into the thigh once more her lips kissing the gland before her teeth sink into the flesh. She holds the skin there breaking the flesh with her teeth feeling the iron taste of blood almost immediately.

The sound of Vi releasing a scream as she comes, the orgasm ripping over her as her sight darkens in her ecstasy. It's too much, Violet has never orgasmed this hard before in her life.

Cait's teeth remain until the bite takes affect and Vi is opening her eyes to a violet coloured sky the feeling of Cait wrapped around her as she settles into the sensation. Connecting with her mate.

Caitlyn had bitten her. She'd mated her.

When she comes down from the high as the bond hums at the new connection, the buzzing of Cait's emotions overlapping with her own; Vi can feel the smugness from Cait as she kisses and licks over the teeth marks on Vi's thigh getting rid of the small amount of blood that had remained.

"Caitlyn why the fuck did you do that?!" Vi yells as she sits up coming to her senses from the overwhelming feeling of completeness, of belonging.

"Dont tell me you didn't want me to? Your pheromones told me to and your body has accepted it if you didn't want to be mated to me you would have rejected the bite. It's common knowledge." Caitlyn shuffles up removing her fingers from Vi's cunt as she comes to lie around Vi who is still catching her breath.

"That's not the point. It'll be agony to break now." Whining she tries to remove herself from Caitlyn but the indigo haired woman has other ideas as she clings to the omega like a leech, pouting, using her beautiful blue eyes against Vi who after a moment of glaring submits to the feeling of Cait.

"Then we don't have to break it. Bite me, Violet."

"What? Are you kidding?"

"No I'm not kidding Violet. I've claimed you now it's time for you to do the same." Caitlyn purrs as she tilts her head to the side showing the junction between her neck and shoulder, her scent gland emitting enticing pheromones that Vi fights.

"I can't." Vi tilts her head away from Caitlyn's tempting neck as she turns her head into her pillow instead smelling Cait's pheromones. She really wanted to but that was the problem, it would set an even worse scandal for everyone to mock her over. "I might not be able to give you children. I'm recessive and the amount of beatings I've had from stillwater is going to make it impossible to give you an heir." Vi tears up at the idea of not being able to give the alpha children. This was the exception, she'd have children with Caitlyn. Only with Caitlyn.

"Please Violet, I want you and i want to be connected to you completely. I dont care about children. Theyre not in my future or ours if thats the only thing holding you back. I could never love a child as much as i love you. Don't make me beg." Caitlyn whines pitiful and unalpha like in her plea that Vi feels in her own chest making her heart restrict with need.

Trying to distract Cait from not biting her she instead flips them over so she's hovering over Cait shifting so she can remove the alphas clothes in her haste kissing and biting her shoulders close to the gland but never touching making the alpha whine more and more in her need.

Taking Cait's erection she guides the alpha into her folds lowering herself until she bottoms out their hips finally connecting as she takes all of Caitlyn.

Adjusting to Cait's size Vi begins to circle her hips before lifting herself up and letting her body take control as she grips Cait's breasts, messing with her stiff peaks as she picks up the pace the sound of their bodies meeting and the slick sound of their cores together fill the room with their pants and moans of each others names.

The pleasure in Vi's stomach builds and she has the upper hand of feeling Cait's too knowing they're both close as Cait's cock swells inside her. Vi's walls clench and Cait drags Vi down looping her long lushous legs round Vi's hips to draw her close. Their breasts brushing as Cait captures her mouth biting her bottom lip.

When they draw away to capture their breaths Vi is sloppy in her grinding as the pleasure takes over slowly spreading in her stomach flowing over her as she gets close. Cait's pheromones make it all the more sensual as they pant.

"Please Violet. Make me yours. I want to be yours." Caitlyn whimpers as she bucks her hips up causing Vi to gasp.

The feeling of incompleteness at not completing the mark has Vi finally leaning into Cait's gland as she hovers her breath tickling. Cait replies in kind by moving first biting into Vi's neck making a more public bond for everyone to see as opposed to the one that is hidden on Vi's thigh.

With all sense of nervousness leaving her Vi gives into her desire as she bites into the flesh the skin breaking the flood of iron; tasting blood is triggering but Vi moves once more their orgasms crashing over them. They both come undone as Cait shoots her semen into Vi's womb filling the omega up nicely.

Biting your mate instead of being bitten is different. Vi feels in control as Cait is wrapped in the red and blue that is her identity. Violet flowers fall around them and Vi smiles as she comes down from her high licking Cait's neck causing the alpha to twitch in happiness.

"Shit." Vi whispers as she pulls away properly.

"I love you Violet." Caitlyn grins happily.

"I love you, Caitlyn." Vi replies truthfully the sudden tiredness taking over Vi who climbs off the alpha both of them groaning as they separate.

Reaching to grab a cloth they usually kept in their top draws Vi wipes herself as Cait shuffles up to wrap her arms around Vi. Replying softly Vi nuzzles her nose into Cait's cheek as Cait begins to purr softly.

Vi replies purring herself as she curls into Cait stroking her hair as she blinks past her shock. The content, loving feeling proving to Vi that for the moment what Cait felt was pure love for the omega who felt the same.

Sleep invades her all too quickly as things left unsaid flutter in her mind.

_  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _

The next day at work Vi deliberately wears a gauze over the bond mark and leaves her collar up higher than she normally would. She even goes so far as to change in the bathroom away from everyone.

When she emerges from the stall she hears a wolf whistle as one of the officers looks over Cait's back where the scratch marks lie along her back still red raw. Embarrassment flushes over Vi as she looks upon her mates back.

"Damn Kiramman you must have had a fun week."

"That's none of your business." Caitlyn replies with a scowl as she throws on her tank top hiding her back from view.

Vi places her civilian clothes in her locker closing it behind her glancing to Caitlyn who smiles to her softly.

"Well, well Zaunie looks like you had fun with miss Kiramman. Must be nice for a trencher."

Tightening her wrapped fists, Vi turns to the annoying alpha of middling importance with a glare as she tries to calm herself before she says or does something she shouldn't. Vi really didn't want another days no pay suspension.

"I suggest you watch what you say about my partner." Caitlyn growls taking a step into the alphas space her scent of vanilla, caramel and bergamont growing bitter with her anger the bergamont overpowering.

The two alphas staring each other down neither wanting to step down from this stalemate. Their alpha pride getting the better of them. Vi wrinkles her nose.

At times like these it's a reminder that Caitlyn was a Kiramman one of the wealthiest and most desirable alphas. She was a dominant alpha but she very rarely used her status to put someone in their place but when they force her hand she knew to put them in their place.

Reaching out placing her hand over Caitlyn's shoulder, Vi draws her away a few steps as the other alpha pathetically tries to step up but the fear is detectable in her unappealing scent.

Using her own scent Vi releases it to calm the alpha down with a pointed look as Caitlyn's jaw tightens her piercing blue eyes scowling at the alpha who begins to shrink away. Vi makes Caitlyn take a step back as she begins to guide her from the room handing the alpha her enforcer shirt before they leave the changing rooms.

"I don't need you defending my honour." Vi growls out to Caitlyn who blinks past her anger, confusion in her eyes as she looks to Vi.

"How could I not? They don't get to say that about you."

"What that im a trencher? I am. Its only an insult if you let it be one."

"They don't get to treat you like you're nothing. You're my partner. My mate. They don't get to look down on you because you're from Zaun." Caitlyn growls out irritated, the emotions swirling inside Vi like her own as she watches the alpha pace back and forth.

"Well they will do which is why you never should have bonded with me. It'll just bring trouble for you." Vi rolls her eyes crossing her arms as she glances around making sure no one is near.

"I don't care about that i love you that's all that matters to me. I don't care about status or whether you're worthy enough. I choose you."

"You're ridiculous. You know that right?"

"Yes but you love me anyway." Caitlyn grins cheekily as she leans over to caress Vi's face her thumb running over her tattoo soothingly.

"Don't let them get to you. I'm supposed to be the hothead with anger issues, remember?" Vi scoffs shaking her head as she leans into the touch.

With that Vi draws away leading the indigo haired woman down the hall to where they meet the rest of their team. Loris waves to them as Vi offers him a fist bump. Steb is quite as always nodding his usual greeting.

"We've got patrol today." Loris explains as he hands over the roster to Caitlyn who nods glancing over where they're to patrol.

"We're to go to Zaun." Caitlyn states softly as she places the roster down by the front desk as she grabs for her rifle slinging the bag over her shoulder as she heads to the front door. Everyone else trails behind quietly.

The shift is grueling and Vi finds shes beginning to hate the longwindedness of patrolling. There seemed to be no reason to do so. It's not like Zaun was constantly overrun with criminals now that the chembarons had been all but eradicated.

There was still work to do and children to save from the factories but the progress was there.

When Vi finally has a break she heads to where the firelights usually visit, sneaking away from the team for a few moments as she walks down the side street quickly.

"Miss Vi!" One of the children spot Vi first and jumps towards the redhead who quickly scoops down to catch them before they can hurt themselves.

"Hello little one." Vi coos softly as she lifts the little girl higher into her arms settling her on her hip as the other children come to crowd her with big smiles.

"Miss Vi! Can you play with us?" Juan, the youngest of the group and the most outgoing questions bouncing on the balls of his feet with a wide smile. Vi glances up to Scar and Ekko nodding to the two as they deal with some of the other children who are still finishing their food.

"What do you want to play?" Vi kneels down dropping Scarlet onto the ground smiling softly as she clings onto her hands, free from the gauntlets. She'd stopped wearing them a while ago. There was no need for them anymore.

"Hide and seek!" They chorus and Vi laughs as she glances around. There was a few places to hide so she shrugs as she stands once more.

"Alright. What should I count to?" Vi questions making sure to engage with all of them as she looks over them affectionately. They are all thriving under Ekko's care and it makes her happy to know that the beta was such a good leader. It meant that Jinx was also safe.

"Thirty!" Lyla exclaims, a pink haired child with ponytails. She was truly adorable her face full of freckles.

"Thirty it is. Ready?" Vi brings her hands to her eyes covering them as she laughs when the children screech and begin to scatter.

Vi loudly and exaggeratedly counts down from thirty to one her eyes closed and covered failing to notice that Cailtyn had found her and was smiling as she watches Vi interact with the children. She leans on the wall with a quick wave to Ekko who nods a greeting with a knowing smile.

"Ready I'm coming." Vi calls bringing her hands from her face as she begins to walk around humming to herself as she glances up and down. Taking a moment pausing at the right times hearing the childish giggles when she doesn't find them.

After an acceptable time of not finding them she begins to look 'harder' as she peeps over boxes and other objects to find the children making them squeal as she lifts them up into her arms tickling them.

"Found you." Vi calls as she finds Scarlet who'd been giggling behind Scar who had stood beside Ekko. The three adults smile to each other knowingly as Vi throws the girl over her shoudler tickling her.

Could this be her future with Cailtyn? One or two children under her arm? Full of love for the life she'd help create. Could that be a blessing she could have?

"Violet." Caitlyn calls coming into view knowing she's going to hate breaking this up but they had to get back on with patrol.

"Hello cupcake." Vi smiles placing Scarlet back down onto the ground pretending to almost drop her before placing her properly with a smile as she giggles and hugs onto her leg. It makes Vi melt as she smiles and brushes their hair back. "I'll be there in a moment."

"Of course." Caitlyn replies.

"Hey little man, is there anything you need?"

"I'm alright Violet." Ekko walks over coming to hug Vi who returns it snuggling close as she engulfs him in her strong, steady hold. Even if she feels anything but.

"Well take this." Reaching into her pocket Vi hands over the money she has stashed away placing it in Ekko's hand as his brow furrows and his lips straighten into a tight line.

"No Vi. I can't take this."

"You can and you will. View it as pocket money i am the eldest i look after you both." Nudging Ekko under his chin to annoy him, Vi steps back waving goodbye to the children who complain that she has to go.

Following down the street she comes face to face with Caitlyn who smiles softly to her, the adoration in her eyes clear. Vi feels guilty. Like she knows that things will never be the same again.

Another few hours and Vi regrets the extra shift she'd signed up for. But she has Caitlyn which is enough for now. Loris and Steb are great company too. When they end up in one of the old factories patrolling where someone said there were people taking shelter she feels bile rise in her throat when she looks upon the dead body they find.

Her stomach rolls and she only has enough time to rush to the corner of the warehouse before her neck is too hot and she's throwing up the little food she'd ate. She gags more than anything.

When it settles Vi sighs noticing a hand on the small of her back as she flinches slightly.

"Sorry." Vi whispers closing her eyes for a moment squeezing them tight as she tries to catch her breath. The heat settling on her neck as the nausea abates.

"Dont apologise are you alright?" Caitlyn whispers handing her a handkerchief.

"I'm fine i don't know what came over me."

"Its alright. Just take a moment. Our shift is pretty much over we need to go up to report the body and the squatters."

"If it's alright with you I'm going to head home. I need to freshen up." Vi stands properly as Steb comes over to check on her nodding when he finds nothing wrong.

"Of course my love. Do you wish for me to join you?" Caitlyn whispers softly her hand reaching out to Vi who allows it for as long as she needs it before drawing away almost ashamed she was so needy.

"No you finish up and I'll meet you back home." Vi states feeling gross and wishing she could brush her teeth already.

The trek home is longer than usual for her and when she reaches home she's glad that she can finally brush her teeth. Leaning over she turns the shower on and steps in finally feeling at ease.

The running water feels lovely and Vi leans against the wall her head tilted back slightly. Eyes closed as she focuses on her heartbeat.

Sighing to herself Vi finds she feels pathetic. Who throws up at a dead body? She'd seen her fair few. Her mother and father included in the long list. Why was it different this time?

It's not like it looked more gruesome. That wasn't it. Maybe she was growing soft.

Hell she even found herself getting attached to children. Her one rule since being away from Powder. To never view children as important. They're too frail especially the ones from Zaun and they die from the simplist of sicknesses and break your hearts with it. Still all the firelights had her wrapped around their finger.

God she wants a baby. It's crazy to say but she wishes for just that.

"My love are you alright?" Caitlyn questions stepping into the walk in shower having stripped down as soon as she'd entered the bedroom.

"I'm fine. I've never really thrown up seeing a dead body before. I must be a honorary piltie now, huh?" Vi tries to joke but it isn't as light as it usually was.

"No it was a bad one this time. Even i had trouble keeping my stomach it doesn't help you feel what I do. It makes you more sensitive. Don't be hard on yourself."

With a sigh Vi settles her head back into Caitlyn who wraps her arms around Vi keeping her upright as she kisses over the bond mark. The tingles she feels and the love that is conveyed has them both relaxing into each other.

"I love you." Vi states softly as she runs her thumb over where Cait's hands are joined over her stomach.

"I love you. So much." Cait replies just as gently a goofy smile on her lips that Vi feels on her skin. She rolls her eyes in reply as she turns to the alpha.

"You know I owe you for sticking up for me." Vi states with a cocky smirk as Caitlyn allows her to move her arms so she can rest them on either side of Caitlyn who smirks at the familiar gesture.

"You don't have to."

"I want to."

Taking a deep breath Caitlyn tilts her head biting her lip as Vi runs her eyes over her mate. The beauty of her mate always takes her breath away and Vi knows that she can appreciate her at moments like these.

"And how do you plan on that?" Cailtyn whispers anticiaption courses through her as her eyes flit over Vi's lips.

"How about a nice shower and a even nicer meal."

"Is that all?"

Bringing her hand to Vi's chin Caitlyn lifts it up as she runs her thumb over the omegas lips tracing her cut on the top reverently.

"Do you wish for me between your legs? Isn't that a little greedy?" Vi teases raising a brow even as she leans over to kiss Cait on the neck trailing kisses up to her jaw as she begins to suck leaving a hickey as the alpha moans.Tilting her head back as Vi cups her head tugging at the nape of her hair.

"Greedy? Sure but I won't deny i love your lips on me." Cait whispers into Vi's ear her head tilting down as Vi shuffles down slowly kissing over all the skin she can as she kneels down.

"It's a good thing I know how to please you then."

"You sure do." Caitlyn replies suddenly gasping when she feels Vi grab her waist in her large hands tracing over her skin as her lips fall onto Cait's thigh near the scent gland. "Stop being a tease."

"I'm not." Vi laughs lifting Cait's leg throwing it over her shoulder as she traces along the skin reaching up to cup her ass. Squeezing, making Cait moan her head thrown back.

"Violet." The pleadingly angry noise Cait let's out has Vi chuckling more as she brings her lips where Cait wants them licking her clit as she swirls her tongue in the direction that causes the most pleasure for Cait.

Moaning into the attention Cait bucks her hips shocked by the feeling so sudden and quick. Impatient.

Grasping Vi's hair the alpha tugs gently with a whine; eyes closing as she continues to move with Vi's tongue.

The omegas finger joins the fray in teasing over her entrance. The pleasure rising in her stomach; feeling her toes curl her leg pulling Vi closer. Gripping tighter onto Vi's hair she guides the omega where she wants her to be. Deeper. Closer.

And Vi doesn't disappoint her tongue working wonders bringing immeasurable amounts of ecstasy. Her tongue finally dipping inside her folds making her cry out almost at her climax.

Gods Vi was great with her tongue and she was the only one who got to experience it. Vi was all hers to enjoy and she'd do so as much as she could for the rest of her life.

Opening her eyes Caitlyn looks down on Vi eating her out and brings her other hand into the mess of locks that is Vi's pinky red hair, pushing her further into her cunt smothering her as she hums into her folds. Shivering into the touch as Vi licks deeper hitting her g spot for the twentieth time causing her legs to start shaking in anticipation.

When her orgasm finally hits she moans as Vi continues to overstimulate her for a few moments until Cait drags her back away from her cunt. Rubbing her hand over Vi's hair her wrist scenting Vi in her happy and blissed out pheromones; explaining without words she was pleased. Kneeling so she's level with Vi the alpha ravages Vi's lips licking into her mouth tasting herself on Vi's tongue.

Drawing away to catch her breath Caitlyn smiles down at Vi helping the pink haired woman stand from where she'd been kneeling for a time. Washing them both down for a second Cait drags Vi from the shower drying them hastily as she all but carries Vi to the bed the two of them falling onto the sheets laughing.

"Someone's eager." Vi laughs drawing Cait's still slightly damp hair from her face her wrists brushing her skin the scent of sugared violets and musk overwhelming in the best way. Vi's scent was just for her whilst the year together getting used to the bond mark settles.

"Well i like to repay you for doing so well pleasing me."

"Like I've said a million times i prefer your clit to your cock, cupcake." Vi smirks at the blush flushing across Cait face as she places her hands on Vi's stomach caressing over her body up to her breasts. Reverently.

"And I love all of you." Cait whispers her hand tracing over the scar Sevika had caused almost killing her if not for Cait getting her help and trading her precious rifle for an antidote.

"You're too much. You don't have to lie."

"I'm telling the truth. Every curve. Every muscle and every scar. Your tattoos but mostly your beautiful eyes."

Vi sighs into the touch given to her from Cait's delicate, lithe hands with long fingers caressing the scars and tattoos she can reach.

Shifting Vi sits up slightly melting their bodies together quickly earning a eager moan from Caitlyn who allows the manhandling as their positions are flipped.

Kissing down Cait's neck she sucks on the skin creating a hickey as she brings her hand down between them beginning to feel the erection growing. Her hand wraps around the cock pumping a few times making Cait throw her head back as she moans bucking into the feeling.

Guiding Cait she glares to the alpha when she tries to take control as she continues to bring the cock to her cunt, running the tip over her folds making them both gasp at the feeling. Positioning herself Vi pushes herself closer beginning to take the alpha in who falls back onto the bed moaning arching her back into the feeling.

Vi smirks as she looks down on her mate. Messy hair. Closed eyes and open lips. This was her sight and hers alone. No one else was allowed to see this anymore. This was for her alone. It makes her want to come already.

Instead she seats herself on the alpha her thighs on either side of Cait who breathes heavily as they both adjust to Vi bottoming out. Lifting herself up slightly Vi falls back down catching herself with Cait's breasts squeezing them tight folding the nipples.

Mewling into the feeling Cait bucks her hips up once more. Catching Vi off guard as she gasps.

On days like these Cait loves that Vi takes control and uses her. It was some of the best sex they have. Cait will always give up control for Vi. Only vi.

With other partners Cait had taken her own pleasure and given it back as needed. She'd never given up control though and she'd lead with what was and wasn't allowed. Kissing had been kept to a minimum along with caressing and where lips met skin. It was just sex. A way to get rid of her need with a body. Nothing more. They'd meant nothing and it wasn't even that good.

With Vi though she made her feel everything and she wanted more. Would always be willing to give everything. Anything to make her happy. Above her own happiness.

Thinking on it Cait had loved seeing Vi in her element. She really was great with children as well. Could that be their future together? Married? A bigger house? A child or three? Would they be all daughters or would they also have a son? It didn't matter. Caitlyn sees that future and she wants it. It shocks her with how much she yearns for it.

The idea of getting Vi pregnant has Caitlyn feeling harder causing Vi to hiss at the swell of Cait's cock as her walls clench down. Suddenly all Cailtyn can see is a child with her blue hair and Vi's nose and it's what she wants more than anything. She'd never really bothered about children. They were for a legacy. They'd be a Kiramman she was obligated for her mother to at least try to have one child but she was never keen. She'd never spent enough time with children to be bothered about them to want them herself. But Vi was a natural. She was great with children and she'd been an amazing mother. It's something she wants with Vi. More than ever.

Moaning once more as Vi picks up the pace spurred on by Cait's reactions their bodies moving together. All Cait can think of is that she wants Vi pregnant.

Bucking her own hips to meet Vi's the alpha feels herself swell once more her knot wanting to slot into place. Begging to be given the chance to breed Vi. Moving her hips once more the two meet with a moan as Vi leans down to kiss Cait desperately. Sloppily. An afterthought but a need all the same.

Moving just right Cait is able to feel herself slot where she needs to, to be able to knot Vi and she hisses trying to stop herself but it's too late. "VI! Stop!"

Instinct takes over and Vi screams at the sudden pain at being stretched apart the knot slipping into place the consequence of Cait's desire as they lock together; Cait's semen squirting into Vi as the omega tries to force her tense body to relax.

"Shit!" Vi cries a tear falling down her cheek. Caitlyn panics. It isn't supposed to be painful not after the first time. Somethings wrong Cait realises feeling the pain in Vi's pheromones that scream at her.

Releasing her own scent to sooth the omega Cait sits herself up to cradle Vi close as she takes a few deep breaths. Forcing her body to relax Vi slumps into Cait who catches her.

"I'm sorry. I didn't mean to knot you. I got too riled up." Cait apologises guilt flooding in her as she scoops Vi into her chest soothing over her back tattoos following the raised design; feeling over the scars she'd traced and tracked over the months lay together. She hated what they meant. The pain they caused but she'd never been disgusted by them. They were a part of Vi she would love because Vi's body was beautiful regardless of what's happened to her body against her will.

"Its alright. I continued i should have given you a minute to calm down I was too impatient."

"I should have told you i got lost in the pleasure i shouldn't have. I didn't mean to hurt you I'm so sorry."

"I'm fine Cait i don't know why it hurt this time. It might be because I've recently had a heat and my body is adjusting to the hormones getting back to normal. Im fine." Vi sooths Cait's hair back from her face to kiss her cheeks feeling the pain ebb away as she takes a few more steadying breathes the air charged with Cait's soft scent of vanilla and bergamont that calms the omega.

"I love you so much. You should rest i'll move us so you're more comfortable, okay?" Cait slowly shifts them bringing the cover over them even if she knows Vi will complain about changing the sheets tomorrow. She'll do just that for Vi so she doesn't have to.

The guilt swirls in Caitlyn who strokes her hand over Vi's hair as the redhead begins to dose, her face falling into softness in her sleepy state. Her breathing slow and her scent soft once more. Content. It makes the alpha sigh in relief.

Gods she was so selfish. She'd hurt Vi because she'd wanted something they hadn't discussed yet. Did Vi even want a family? Could Caitlyn ask that of Vi? What if Vi couldn't conceive and this was proof? What if bringing up the idea of a baby would be the thing to break Vi when disappointment falls on them.

Sevika had done damage. The guards had done damage. Even the suppressants. Caitlyn knows all this and she was still selfish to knot Vi like this. Gods she was horrible. She was a shit mate.

Cait wraps herself further around Vi snuggling into her using her pheromones to keep Vi relaxed trying to make it up to Vi for all the pain she'd caused. She'd never do this to Vi. No, children couldn't be on the cards for them.

Vi's body was too precious, too fragile and she doesn't know if Vi being pregnant would cause problems. What would happen if it cost Vi her life?

No they couldn't have children she wouldn't allow it. She'd make sure Vi was safe and lived a happy life. They could do anything but have children. For Vi's sake she'd never allow it.

Chapter Text

The next week passes quickly and the rhythm of work and personal life become unbalanced as Vi becomes entangled in a case. She is focused on finding the culprit and is always home late making it a change it was usually Caitlyn who is the workaholic.

It's only by half an hour but the time away from each other feels like agony.

Caitlyn worries but she knows all she can do is supply Vi with food and drinks until she's made a significant break through and that comes in the form of an arrest warrant that ends bad.

Hours later Vi is in the hospital in Zaun needing to be looked over quickly for the cut on her arm and thigh. They're quick and efficient stitching her up after numbing the areas and Vi knows its going to be a pain in the ass for the next few days but the culprit was in custody and she could actually sleep now.

It doesn't help she can feels Cait's confusion, anger and worry having felt the pain and adrenaline in their bond from Vi not even an hour before.

The blood work is taken to make sure there's no infections and Vi sits in wait for half an hour before a nurse comes back. A female beta who smiles sweetly to her as she sits on the free chair in the private room.

"Everything is normal no infection or transmission of infection. It's lucky especially with how rusty the knife was. There is just one thing."

"Yes?" Vi questions raising a brow.

"Have you been feeling different lately?" The beta nurse asks casually never dropping her soft smile.

"A little. I've had more allergies and sickness throughout the day. I've been throwing up."

"That seems about normal with your condition."

"I'm sorry what condition?"

"Well you're pregnant about seven weeks to be exact. Congratulations."

The shock washes over her in tidal waves as Vi takes in what the doctor is saying. Pregnant? As in having a baby? There's a baby. Vi's brain doesn't know what to do with this information other than to panic. "What-how...how is that possible I'm a recessive and on suppressants along with the pill. There is next to no chance."

"Really? This is peculiar but it is clear you're pregnant. The test has been run twice. How about we do a scan to check, if you'd lie back please."

Vi does that lifting her shirt as she shuffles back onto the bed lay down on the hospital bed which is highly uncomfortable.

The cold gel makes Vi flinch slightly even if she's warned its cold and the anticipation in waiting for the nurse to find the baby is almost too hard to bare.

"Here they are. Can you see this? That's your baby they're growing just right for seven weeks and here this tiny blob is their heart." The beta explains softly pointing to the screen showing the baby and Vi takes it all in with awe.

Going over all the details she needed Vi takes the new information as she heads back up top to piltover from Zaun with conflicting thoughts on what the hell is going on.

Arriving home Vi is barely through the door before Caitlyn appears worried as she invades Vi's space looking over her as she touches her making Vi wince. Looking to where Cait had rested her hand on Vi's bicep she notices the stitches and growls.

"So this is why the bond mark was hurting. Are you alright? I was so worried."

"Just a few scrapes i went to the hospital to get stitched up and looked over. It's part of the job i got the culprit." Vi smirks as she places her work jacket, that she'd left off hanging from her arm, onto the bench by the door.

"It still doesn't change the fact that it got you hurt and I don't like it. Is there anything I can do?" Caitlyn rests her forehead against Vi's for a long moment the two snuggling into each other.

Moving down Cait scent marks over the bond with a soothing purr that helps melt away the pain Vi is feeling.

"No i just need a nice bath and some food along with a full nine hours of sleep."

"That i can do for you. What do you want to eat?"

"I really want my usual from the restaurant down the road." Vi hums as she begins to head upstairs to the bathroom to start running the hot water for the bath sighing to herself as she rolls her shoulder that aches.

"I'll go grab it now, just wait for the bath to fill." Cait replies after Vi grabbing for her coat and her purse already heading out before Vi can reply that it wasn't necessary and she'd grab something from home once she'd had a bath.

By the time Caitlyn is back Vi has been in the bath for ten minutes soaking all the days stress away with salts that Vi didn't know how to use a few months ago but was now a blessing. Pilties sure knew how to lap up luxury and Vi was becoming no better but after being thrown into prison it felt like pay back soaking up the riches Piltover had to offer after being forced into stillwater by Marcus.

"The food is downstairs waiting. Is there anything else you need my love?" Caitlyn questions softly coming to kneel by the bath as Vi blinks open her heavy eyes taking a moment to look over her mate happily.

"Not really. Thanks Cupcake." Vi softens more as Cait grabs for her hand kissing her bruised knuckles reverently.

There was a lot they still hadn't talked about since mating but there was time for that. Vi had missed Cait when when they're in the same room at work because they wouldn't touch often.

The all encompassing feeling of being mated is weird. To be so reliant is a odd sensation that Vi isn't used to.

Whereas Cait seemed to thrive in it. Melted into it even and Vi is glad that she could bring such comfort and safety to the person who had never blamed her for all the shit that had happened in her life.

Proximity was important for newly bonded mates and their work had accommodated that by putting them on exactly the same shifts. Today had been the first time away from each other for more than half an hour.

The content feeling all around Vi makes her tired and her body feels like lead so she doesn't grumble nearly enough when Caitlyn washes her hair for her being extra careful as she massages the suds in.

Vi wasn't used to being pampered yet she was completely fine on days when she'd do exactly what Caitlyn is doing for her on the alpha. It's nice to be taken care of. The last person she'd allowed to be this vulnerable around was her mother. Vander was a close second but he was too busy keeping everything afloat to always focus on caring for the children in his care. A luxury most parents of Zaun didn't have.

"Here i made sure to warm up your pyjamas." Cait helps Vi dress making the omega laugh much more used to Cait stripping her of her clothes hungrily. Cait smirks with a roll to her own eyes at the laugh.

"Thank you, Cupcake." Vi smiles softly as she lifts her arms to allow Cait to help her into her shirt and she leans into Cait once the article of clothing is snug on. Kissing the bond mark she feels Cait shiver under her touch.

"Come on food and bed." Cait hums happily as she guides Vi out the bathroom to their room making Vi quirk a brow.

"What about food?"

"Just get snuggled and I'll bring it up."

"But you hate eating in bed. It's forbidden as you've argued." Vi takes a teasing lilt to her voice as Cait huffs with a roll of pretty blue eyes as she tucks Vi into bed with a kiss to her forehead.

"I'm making an exception for today."

Vi is still mulling over things when Cait comes back with her plate filled with her desired food and Vi doesn't bother to worry any further as she eats her fill. Making sure to be careful of the sheets, the food is well enjoyed.

"Can you read to me cupcake?" Vi questions once everything is cleared her eyes taking in Cait who places her cup of chamomile on her side of the bed as Vi wrinkles her nose at the smell. She hated the tea.

"Of course my love. Should we pick up where we left off or do you want to read a new book?" Cait sits on the edge of the bed reaching onto her night table where a pile of books lie.

"Continue reading our book please."

"Let me snuggle down then too. Dont take up all the space."

Settling into a comfortable mess of limbs and warm bodies Cait sits slightly elevated so she can read the book comfortably as Vi snuggles into her chest. The steady beat of the alphas heart is soothing.

Narrating the book Cait's accent is like liquid gold when reading from a book. She's perfect barely stuttering over the words a true natural in the sense she can read texts quickly. Obviously from years of practice with speeches. Vi's eyes begin to droop but she fights it for as long as she can. Before falling into a slumber she feels lips on the top of her head and hums happily.

It feels like forever and a minute that Vi had been asleep but she's rested which is a first in over a week and feels like a blessing.

Caitlyn is already awake running her hands over Vi's side and soothingly over her stomach making it hard for Vi to open her eyes. Sleep clinging to her and the promise of sleep is so tempting its hard to fight it.

"If you don't stop doing that I'm going to fall back to sleep." Vi grumbles turning her head into the pillow her back to Cait who giggles and it sounds like happiness bottled it makes Vi smile too.

"Go back to sleep then. We don't have work we can spend the whole day in bed."

"No we can't," Vi replies rolling her eyes as anxiety settles into her stomach. "We have to go to see your parents. Remember?"

"Shit. No i forgot. Maybe we can rearrange it."

"No theres no point. Lets just get it over and done with and then we can come back to bed and i can sleep."

"If you're sure." Cait whispers softly kissing along Vi's neck making her shiver as she stretches.

Shuffling from Cait's hold Vi stands from the bed throwing the covers from her. The sudden movement has Vi feeling the heat on her neck as bile climbs her throat. Trying to make it so she's not rushing to the bathroom Vi locks the door behind her before throwing up in the toilet.

Grasping her thighs as she takes deep breathes to stop being sick again Vi takes a moment to gather herself once the sickness has abated. It was daunting to know the reason now and Vi stands to brush her teeth her free hand rubbing over her stomach just under her naval.

The reminder of the baby is crushing as Vi spirals once more. She'd completely forgotten about the revelation once she'd melted into the bath and Cait's pampering but she couldn't run forever. It wasn't something she could run from.

Brushing her teeth quickly Vi emerges from the bathroom to see Cait sat up in bed waiting with a look of worry.

"Are you alright?" Cait questions softly.

"I'm fine it's nothing." Vi dismisses as she heads to grab some clothes deciding on something nicer that Cait had bought for her to look presentable for Cait's parents.

"If you say so. You'd tell me if it was something right?"

"Of course i would."

Vi was a lying liar.

How could she tell Cait she was pregnant she didn't exactly know how the alpha felt about children. They hadn't had the chance to talk about them not really.

She did know Caitlyn's stand point that kids weren't necessary or wanted between them and it stirs something in Vi's stomach. She wanted Caitlyn's child more than anything. Imagines craddling a small child in her arms.

They get ready together and Cait compliments her clothes telling her she chose well to look presentable. Not that she was bothered anything Vi did or didn't wear was perfect.

Arriving at the Kiramman mansion an hour later it still amazes Vi that her mate had grown up in such a extravagant mansion much different to her. It set them apart in every way.

Entering Vi trails behind Caitlyn who reaches for her hand to draw her in closer so they're stood side by side.

They enter to the main room that Cassandra and Tobias host personal friends in a more comfortable setting. It's only lunchtime so it's light snacks for them to eat as they talk and drink tea.

God Vi hated tea. The only one she liked was earl grey ironically the one that smelled slightly of Cait they both had bergamont tones.

So when the tea is placed in front of her just as she likes she raises a brow looking to Cassandra who gives her a side eye. The alpha did notice these things. It was odd.

"When were you going to tell us you two decided to mate?" Cassandra states after her first sip of her tea placing her cup back onto its saucer.

"Mother." Caitlyn retorts with a huff.

Of course trust Cassandra Kiramman to get straight to the point.

Tobias just sits there with his usual palcating smile as he reaches for his wife's hand to hold in his.

"It was recent we were waiting for the right time." Vi placates for Cait who smiles to her lovingly.

"I'm guessing it was spontaneous then." Cassandra replies making Cait whip her head round to glare at her mother her angry pheromones spreading around the room.

"That doesnt make it any less important or real, mother."

"Caitlyn don't, please. Dont speak harshly to your mother." Vi whispers softly grasping Cait's hand in her own to calm the irritated alpha who turns her attention to Vi.

"Then my mother shouldn't disrespect you." Caitlyn replies back sternly looking into Vi's grey eyes that plead with her to be calm.

The tension in the air could be cut with a pair of scissors and it isn't until Tobias' calming beta scent of caramel, wood and patchouli that the two alphas take a breath.

Cait shuffles closer into Vi who tries to remain respectful and keep her hands to herself with the alphas parents around. She wasn't a slave to her desires or her omegan side. She had respect for her elders even if Cassandra didn't fully deserve it. Respect went both ways.

It's hard especially when Cait's hand falls onto her thigh over the bond mark that has her tingling with the love Cait feels for her. Along with the rage she feels for her mother.

"What do you intend to do now then? Are you keeping the bond or not?" Cassandra asks finally.

"Why is that important to you mother? It's for us to decide and I don't want to break the bond. Vi is my mate and will remain as such because I love her." Caitlyn replies firmly the two Kiramman's staring each other down conversing silently.

"We haven't decided yet. It is inconvenient especially with our line of work but it's something we need to talk about." Vi admits out loud making Cait grasp her tighter which vi decides to ignore for the moment as she takes a sip of her drink.

They hadn't talked about it but she wanted Cassandra to not hate her.

"Its best if you break it," Cassandra retorts with a scoff even as Tobias clears his throat, "Caitlyn you can't deny that Vi is hardly the right choice for a Kiramman like you. She's a recessive and can't give you children which you need to have. The legacy has to continue even if you wish for it to be different than it was for you. Shes also a criminal it isnt a good look for us."

Hearing such things is hurtful but Vi can't deny its all almost right. The irony of being pregnant as Cassandra says she couldn't has Vi almost laughing mirth settling into her chest.

"Mother how can you say that especially in front of my mate? It's extremely rude." Caitlyn's face scrunches with anger as her voice raises an octave beginning to stand from the sofa but Vi stops her.

"Its probably best if I speak to your mother privately. Do you mind mrs Kiramman?" Deciding it wasn't going to go well if it continued like this, she tries to placate everyone.

"Come this way." Cassandra stands then straightening her shirt out as she looks over Vi.

When Vi tries to stand Caitlyn's hand in hers stops her once she's up. With a soft smile Vi sooths her mate with her scent for a moment before drawing away following behind the elder alpha Kirramman who leads her down the hall.

Entering a room she'd never explored in the mansion it's obvious that the area was Cassandra's personal study. Her eyes watching as Cassandra stands behind her desk falling into formality now they were alone. Showing her status over Vi.

"It takes bravery to stand up to me. What is your defence for why i should approve of you?" Cassandra crosses her arms.

"I have nothing to give your daughter i know that and I have no fight to give to get you to approve."

"Then get my daughter to understand that you won't ever be enough."

Those words are like a knife to her heart but she hides the pain behind a sigh. Cassandra must know it wasn't that easy. Vi had been trying to tell Caitlyn since they were hooking up that she wasn't the right person for the Kiramman, she didn't listen. She would never listen.

"You know as well as I how stubborn your daughter can be. The last time I tried to convince her that she should take your match making seriously she decided to mark me. I have no say in how she decides to live her life."

It was frustrating that Cassandra thinks it's that simple.

"My daughter has always had rebellious and misfit ideals the Kiramman legacy not good enough for her. She almost dropped out of law school in university and now she's chose you. It seems she intends to cause me stress." Cassandra pinches her nose annoyed as she finally sits with a sigh on the grand chair, the energy draining from her. Vi feels much the same.

"I don't think she intends to do such a thing. Caitlyn has a right to live her own life," Vi rolls her eyes what is it with the rich believing it was all about them. Honestly they were hypocrites. "What can I do to get you to approve of me?"

Looking up from the desk Cassandras blue eyes so similar to Caitlyns search her face as if observing her for the first time. Vi doesn't flinch under the look the alpha gives her instead she stands straighter.

"This is the Kiramman family book. The Kiramman heir gives it to their mate before marriage."

"But Caitlyn hasn't asked me to marry her."

"She will and I want you to understand what you're signing up for. If you can't do what it says in this book then I suggest you find a way to leave."

Taking the book from the Kiramman Vi glances down at the navy blue book bound with gold detail. Holding the book like it's precious Vi glances up to Cassandra who raises a brow in a challenge.

"Alright. I'll do as you say as long as you approve if I feel like I can meet the standards given."

"I will but you realise no matter what you'll never be my first choice especially if you can't produce children. Will you leave if you can't?"

"I will." Nodding in agreement Cassandra stands once again walking round ever the stoic woman in how she needs to command a room. Always regal and poised never one to let go of control.

"Violet if things were different I wouldn't disapprove of you. I think you're a good enforcer and I agree with your ideals but Caitlyn doesn't realise that what people say are important." Cassandra feels more human in this moment that Vi softens from her prejudices to understand Cassandra.

The two move at the same time beginning to walk back down the hall to the main room. Caitlyn stands immediately striding over to hold Vi who places her hand on Cait's arm to steady her.

Noticing the glare Caitlyn throws her mother Vi moves them back over to the sofa allowing the alpha to keep her hands on her. Her own hand falling to hold Cait's lacing their fingers as Tobias tries to small talk.

Half an hour later and the two are heading out and Vi stands back motioning Cait to say goodbye to her mother. Cassandra watches the exchange and allows her daughter to hug her taking a moment to revel in it. Vi smiles wishing she could hug her Mama one last time. Tobias nods to her gratefully.

Starting to walk away before the hug is finished Vi blinks back tears. Now more than ever she needed her mother and Vander but she couldn't have them again.

"Violet." Caitlyn catches up to the redhead who holds her hand out for the alpha to take without thinking as her other holds the book close.

"Come on i want to get some food and sleep. Are you up for that?"

"How could I deny my mate that? Of course."

Once they'd arrived home Vi had made them a snack moving about the kitchen with ease as Cait sits admiring her mate. The way her pinky red hair falls and how her skin glows in the afternoon sun that hits just nice from the big windows. Vi looks like a fallen angel come to save Cait from her mundane life.

Cait could stare at Vi all day and find new exciting things about the omega.

"Here for you." Vi hands over the food already sitting down as her hand falls to Cait's thigh squeezing it lovingly as she digs into her own food at the island.

"Thank you my love." Cait smiles much too distracted by Vi than actually wanting to eat her own food.

Looking up when she feels Cait's eyes on her Vi scowls to the alpha who laughs and begins to eat her food now she's been caught.

"What?"

"Nothing." Cait shakes her head with a smile taking another bite as Vi squeezes her thigh making her smirk.

"It's never nothing with you."

"It can wait."

Humming suspiciously Vi finishes with her snack giving a happy sigh at the full feeling as she sates her need to feed the baby. Standing she places the plate in the sink knowing that Cait would wash it up as thanks for making food.

Cait does just that as Vi heads to grab another book from the shelf to begin reading knowing that Cait usually supplied more and replaced the ones they'd already read. It had made the alpha happy to find they had a similar hobby that didn't include working out together. Another fun past time especially when it ended in next to no clothes and post workout sex.

It was some of the best kind of sex they had together if Vi was honest.

But reading together. One of them reading aloud for the other was just as fun and soothing especially after long and hard days working.

Sitting waiting for Cait, Vi grabs the throw from over the back of the sofa and snuggles down just as Cait enters the living room with a knowing smile.

With a smile Cait lifts the covers wiggling her way into Vi's arms wrapping around the omega like a heated furnace. How the alpha was always so warm Vi would never know but it was nice to chase the chill away of April.

Curling into Vi's stomach the omega runs her free hand through Cait's dark blue hair. Their eyes meet for a moment soft and loving.

"I have something for you." Cait whispers grabbing for Vi's hand bringing it from her head so she can kiss her hand.

"What is it?" Vi smiles widely as she brings her finger to run it over Cait's lip softly.

"You have to stand up."

"I can't when you're lying on me." Vi huffs at that making Cait sit up taking the warmth and the cover with her as she stands up.

Copying the alpha Vi stands before the indigo haired woman who grins as she pulls a pretty box from her jacket pocket. Raising a brow Vi looks questioningly to Cait.

"Turn around and close your eyes." Cait demands guiding the omega so her back is to the alpha.

Once the redhead is turned away Cait grabs the piece of jewellery from the box with a small smile hoping the omega likes it. As she loops the necklace around the omegas neck she pauses to kiss over the bond mark.

It had taken a while and some debating but Cait had decided the best piece of jewellery for the omega, that wouldn't get in the way of her penchant for fighting, was a necklace.

Clasping the danty yet sturdy piece of silver Caitlyn steps back turning vi back to her taking the opportunity to kiss Vi since her eyes were still closed.

Leaning into it Vi opens her eyes lifting the necklace to glance at the piece of silver. From the looks of it the piece is a locket which allows to hold portraits. It wasn't too big that it was the centerpiece but it was a decent size.

"Is this the Kiramman crest? Why?"

"You're my family you deserve to hold the crest as well. I wear it on my clothes but you'll get this."

"Caitlyn..." Vi whispers making to grab the alpha who wraps her arms around the omega drawing her close so they're pressed together.

"I know this is late but this is my courting gift to you. It holds my family's crest because you will be my wife one day. It also holds my initials and your name together. Wrapped around the crests are violets."

"When did you have this made? The violets even have purple enamel."

"I designed it a few months ago with the help of Jayce and Viktor. It went to the jewellers four months ago. Ive had it with me for three. Waiting." Caitlyn admits bringing the necklace up to her lips to kiss over the design making Vi smile as she draws Cait to her lips pecking hers a few times in quick succession.

"Thank you its lovely. I'll cherish it always." Vi speaks truthfully tucking the piece of jewellery under her shirt to keep safe from everything, her secret. "I haven't got you one though."

"I don't need one. It's more of an alpha thing to give their omega a courting gift in piltover."

"In Zaun you find a way to give each other a small gift nothing extravagant. My mother gave my father his helmet for work. My father got my mother a new dress," Vi states softly her mind falling to times with her parents and Vander talking about them lovingly. How she missed them so much. "I'll get you something. I promise."

"Anything will be treasured. It doesn't have to be extravagant or expensive. Please just something from the heart." Caitlyn explains softly drawing Vi's hair back from her face to kiss her once more.

When they draw away Vi runs her bandage free hand down Cait's cheek lovingly. An old habit from before they'd stated dating. A reassurance.

      _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _ 

Reading through the Kiramman book whilst waiting for Caitlyn every night is hard and the idea that she could be part of this family is daunting. All the rules and what they had to uphold was limitless. Most of the etiquette is easy enough with practice and Caitlyn could help her through it but the fact she'd have to direct the galas and functions of the high class people of piltover is preposterous.

Vi would have to learn the difference between flower meanings and shades of colours to use for place mats. The right utensils and plates because there were twenty different types that the Kiramman's had alone. All of this is stated in the book.

Still Vi is confident she can do this and is willing to learn all this for Caitlyn if it meant that Cassandra would approve of her.

That is until she reaches the chapter on children. Or rather heirs. There's a detachment to the term itself like they were only there to continue the Kiramman legacy. There was no love.

The rules of nannies and in some cases wetnurses for the babies is preposterous because the more Vi dwells on the baby the more she falls in love. If she was to have a child she'd raise it herself with next to no assistance if she could help it.

This was a huge no for the Kiramman's and the sooner they could they have tutors come in to teach them to read and write along with etiquette skills and shooting.

It takes two weeks to finish the book and the more she thinks about it more paranoid she becomes. What if this was what Caitlyn wanted as well. To have a child and pawn them off on tutors and nannies so they don't have to raise them.

No she wouldn't allow it. Vi wanted this baby but only to love unconditionally the burden of the Kiramman legacy was too much. Her daughter wouldn't carry that too.

Daughter? Her mind supplies as her hand falls to her stomach looking down from where she's leant against the head rest. Her stomach didn't feel any different and at nine weeks along she already loved her. Her? Why her mind kept putting the gender on the baby? Vi didn't know other than instinct.

A girl would be lovely. It was known for Kiramman's to be female. They hadn't had a male in five generations so it wasn't farfetched to think she'd have a girl.

Soothing over where the baby is growing Vi smiles softly closing the book as tears gather in her eyes.

This is not what she wanted. Vi had never wanted to go through this. Having a baby was out of the question but now it had come to pass Vi imagines a future with a baby and knows its the right choice. She'll have the baby regardless of whether Caitlyn was in the picture or not.

With the knowledge of the Kiramman's idea of raising children and the fact that when they'd bonded Caitlyn had said she didn't want children, Vi comes to a choice.

The sound of the bathroom door opening as Cait enters the bedroom from her long bath has Vi dropping her hand from her stomach. Vi sits up closing the book as she watches the alpha potter about.

Maybe she could have a discussion with Caitlyn just to confirm what the alphas thoughts on children were.

"What has you in such a distracted state of mind?" Cait questions softly with a small worried smile as she slips under the covers to snuggle up with Vi.

Wrapping her arms around the alpha Vi doesn't look to Caitlyn as she rests her head on her soft chest. Feeling her heartbeat as she takes a deep breath.

"What your mother said about not being able to give you children. What if we somehow miraculously were able to what would you want?"

"What would i want?" Cait questions running her hand up and down Vi's bicep smoothing over her tattoo following the inky outlines.

"Would you even want them? How would they be raised?"

"The Kiramman's are raised as heirs. I know i was loved especially by my father but to my mother I was an extension of her. They'd be left with nannies if my mother had any say. You'd have to take a step back from work for a while and I don't think that's something either of us want. I'm content without children Violet. I want only you. Don't think about the what ifs."

"You'd make a great mother, Caitlyn. I hope it happens for you one day." Vi whispers lowly and Cait is too sleepy to have heard her.

So that was it. If the child was born here in piltover they would be treated as a pawn. A future councillor to oversee all the bad this country still inflicted.

Greed at the forefront. Could Vi do that? Allow her own selfishness of wanting to be with Caitlyn to outweigh the life she'd been blessed with.

Even knowing she'd been able to conceive was a miracle. This baby was a miracle and they deserved to be treated with all the love they can recieve.

It wouldn't happen if she stayed with the Kiramman's. There'd be no say for Vi on how her daughter was raised. She was just an omega of low class that was having a Kiramman baby. Cassandra and Caitlyn could take her away and have her raised without Vi. Alphas in piltover did that often.

Fear sets into Vi as she looks down to her sleeping mate. Would Caitlyn do that? How could she know what the alpha would do?

A sudden all encompassing urge to protect her baby overwhelms her as her hand travels to her stomach as she looks to her mate. No one would hurt her or her daughter. No one.

It wouldn't be like in Stillwater. Where she had no freedom. No say in her life or to have her family ripped from her again. She could control this.

Vi was the one carrying this baby. She'd give up her body for this baby and that meant her daughter was hers alone. No one not even Caitlyn would get in the way of that.

It meant she had to leave. Break the bond mark by disappearing.

The question was where could she go that Caitlyn wouldn't find her? Where in the lanes could she go? The firelights, Ekko would allow her to stay but Vi would never turn up expecting to be let in when Jinx had said she didn't want to see her again.

Maybe the fissures would do for now but Vi would have to find something permanent at some point. If she laid low for a few weeks then she could actually think and begin to prepare.

Closing her eyes to quell the worry Vi sighs deeply. Where to start? That was a problem for tomorrow.

_  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _

It takes a few days to get all her affairs in order. Handing over the house to Caitlyn. Getting her savings transferred into another bank not associated with the Kiramman's. Finding a house to rent for the month in the Lanes is a little trickier.

The last things on her list are putting her notice in for work and writing her letter to Caitlyn. Her clothes have slowly been packed up and placed discreetly in her office in their- Caitlyn's house.

So on the last night when the notice has been left on the sheriffs desk Vi heads home to Caitlyn for the last time trying to hide her sadness and guilt. Keeping it to a minimum as she enters their house.

Caitlyn is happily humming a song as she dishes out the stew Vi had prepped last night so she didn't have to worry.

The redhead had secretly made enough food to be left in the freezer for two months so Cait would actually eat because she was a shit cook.

"Welcome home, my love." Caitlyn grins happily as she rounds the table to hug Vi who chuckles as she wraps her arms around her mate engulfing her in a tight hug, settling into the scent of Vanilla, caramel and bergamont. She was going to miss this more than anything.

"I could get used to this. If only you could cook then you'd be perfect." Vi teases lovingly, laughing when Cait smacks her ass at the jab.

"Sit down and eat."

The two sit together small talking about work around bites of the stew that Caitlyn makes sure to complement. Vi smiles as she watches Cait become animated about explaining something; her face lighting up as she rambles about work. She was such a dork.

They decide to get a few chores done for the night and when they climb into bed together Vi settles onto Cait's lap kissing her softly as she removes the alphas nightdress.

"Violet." Caitlyn whispers breathless her eyes dilating as she looks to Vi who tilts her head with a innocent smile.

Taking her time Vi kisses from her lips to her jaw earning sighs of happiness as she travels down to her scent gland. Making sure to nibble on the mark as Cait tilts her head to give the omega better access.

Continuing on the path down past her collarbone to her breast Vi takes her time admiring and sucking on her hard nipple. Cait arches into the feeling with soft moans.

After a while Vi moves to Cait's stomach taking her time to leave small hickeys as she pulls down Cait's underwear her hands coming to rest on her hips.

"Violet, please." Cait whines impatiently as Vi kisses over her thighs ignoring the place Cait desperately wants her.

Finally her hand reaches up to Cait's entrance swirling her two fingers agonisingly slow on the folds trying to build anticipation for her mate as she kisses over her thigh that rests on her shoulder. Her head tilting to kiss the gland that looks ready for her teeth to sink into.

Cait cries out in anticipation as she tilts her head back her hair a mess in the sheets making Vi smirk at getting such a reaction. Especially from an alpha. Her thumb putting pressure on the bulb as Cait bucks into her hand impatiently.

"Please Violet. Stop teasing. I need you." Cait whines around pants as she moves her hips trying to get the friction she wants.

Finally giving into her mates desire she inserts her two fingers moving slowly as Cait cries out in pleasure; moving her hips with the feeling as Vi kisses her thigh before shes trailing her tongue to Cait's clit adding more stimulation making the alpha mewl.

It isn't long until Cait is reaching her peak. Vi can feel the emotions in her own stomach as if she was the one being pleasured as well and when Cait comes Vi smirks.

Drawing the redhead up to her lips Cait kisses her softly sloppily as she flips them over catching Vi off guard causing the omega to gasp.

Reaching her hand up once they break away Vi runs her hand over Cait's cheek moving her sweaty bangs away from her eyes as she smiles up to the alpha. Drawing in close once again they fight for dominance all teeth and tongues.

Vi slots her thigh in-between Cait's leg from where she's hovering over Vi causing friction as she rubs against the taller woman. It isn't long until Vi feels Cait's erection, her hand reaches pumping the length a few times before guiding the alpha down encouragingly.

Cait guides herself into Vi's folds inch by inch until their hips meet deliciously as Vi pants her eyes closed at the feeling of being stretched. Moaning as Cait kisses down her neck the alpha moves experimentally making Vi whine.

"Cait." Vi whimpers softly reaching up to draw Cait flush against her their breasts rubbing together making them both moan in pleasure, distracted.

"Violet, you're so beautiful."

"Shit."

"You like it when I call you beautiful. It gets you riled up." Cait smirk looking down on Vi who closes her eyes a flush spreading across her cheeks as she turns her head away from her mate. With a punishing thrust Cait grabs for her chin guiding her back to look at the alpha. "I mean it. You're the most beautiful amazing person I've ever met. You're the only one for me."

"Fuck, Cait. You're such a tease. Where did you learn to be so confident?" Vi pants as she tilts her head back giving the alpha access to her mark.

"I seem to have met a cocky omega who only knows how to flirt with me. Its why I fell for her."

"Really? Do I know her?"

"Silly omega," Cait purrs as she picks up the pace running her free hand up and down Vi's body until she can grab the omegas ass shifting her so she can pound deeper into her.

"Shit Cait what's gotten into you? I thought i was the dominant one?"

"That's because I let you take the lead my love. I know you like being in control but tonight I'll have my way with you how I like. No disobeying me do you hear me?"

"Who knows." Vi smirks back as she moans louder appreciating the way Cait is thrusting in and out of her. The pleasure building in her stomach as she reaches her peak her toes curling as she orgasms with a gasp.

Cait comes too moments later and they relax into each other kissing languidly for a few moments until Cait is drawing away, pulling out of Vi who whines.

"Sit up, now." Cait demands sitting back on her knees as she pulls Vi up, her cock already hard again as Vi does as she's told.

"Damn Cupcake."

"Shut up and turn around. Ass in the air."

"Cait-What?" Vi blinks in shock at the implication. Vi had never had sex the way Cait was implying she'd never trusted anyone enough to take her from behind which is ironic since she'd had a back tattoo done. It had been different though and although Vi feels vulnerable she trusts Cait.

Turning over Cait positions her in the correct way beginning to kiss down her back making Vi shiver at the sensation knowing she was following the tattoos design down the center of her back.

When Cait pushes into Vi she cries out as she grips the bedsheets. Cait pauses for a moment kissing the back of Vi's neck down her rippling muscles as Cait watches her grip the sheets tighter.

With a moan Cait begins to move once again their bodies melding together as the alpha reaches her hand to Vi's breast cupping and twisting the hard nipple causing a moan.

The sound of their bodies slapping together has Cait biting down in between Vi's shoulders; causing the omega to cry out and clench around the alphas cock. With a groan Cait kisses the place she'd just sunk her teeth into.

Sweat clings to them as they continue to move picking up the pace as the tension grows the ecstacy climbing as Vi clenches down once again making Cait whine in need. Moving slightly Cait leans back digging her hands into Vi's hips beginning to guide the omega who is a whining mess as she whimpers Cait's name.

"Cait I'm close. Please." Vi whispers over her pants and the sound of them meeting with each thrust.

"I feel you. I'm close too." Cait replies bringing her cock out until the tip is in before thrusting back in deeper this time making Vi cry out.

With a cry Vi finally comes clenching down on Cait's cock as the alpha thrusts a few more times before coming herself with a cry of Violet's name. The two shift Cait pulls out once her hips stop moving through the aftershock of their orgasm and the two fall into each other's arms spent.

Turning Vi allows Cait to fall into her arms the two immediately wrapping around each other legs and arms tangingly as they try to catch their breaths.

Drawing away after a moment Cait leans up to kiss Vi who replies.

"I love you Violet."

"I love you, Caitlyn Kiramman." Vi whispers softly watching the indigo haired woman drift off and she shifts making sure the alpha is resting more on the pillow and mattress than on Vi so they don't get too hot.

The sadness creeps into her at knowing this was the last time she'd see her mate. After tonight there would be no Cait and before long their would be no marks left to prove they were mated or that they loved each other. Vi would be forgotten. A thing of the past.

Once Vi knows that Caitlyn is deep asleep Vi slips from under the covers and grabs her change of clothes heading to the spare bathroom down the hall.

Showering is a quick rinse as she washes the sweat from her body and does her hair quickly.

Once she's stepped out and dried, Vi dresses heading for the spare room to sit by the dressing table beginning to write a letter to Caitlyn on why she had to leave and whilst she'd never been the most articulate Vi tries to pour her heart out and leaves the note on the book Cassandra had given her.

Tiptoeing back into their room she places them both on her side of the bed on her nightstand. Watching as Caitlyn doesn't even stir her arm tucked under her pillow her face resting next to it her hair in her face making Vi chuckle.

With nothing left to keep her Vi grabs her bags throwing them over her shoulder as she leaves down the stairs out the front door locking it behind her and slotting the key through the letterbox so she can't come back. Finalising everything.

The treck to the Lanes is agony and Vi wishes that she didn't have to be the bigger person and decide these things. Then again she was never allowed to be greedy.

The house she'd found was small, a flat with everything in one room. The walls looked decent and without mold or anything but it wasn't a place she planned to stay long in.

Trying to settle in for the night Vi lies down on the bed she'd had brought but sleep evades her as she tosses and turns for hours until the sun begins to rise.
_  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _

Caitlyn wakes to an empty bed and stretches the sleep from her body with a long yawn, her body aching slightly but she smiles as she sits up.

Still no sight of Vi, maybe she'd gone for a shower. Caitlyn needed one as well. Glancing to Vi's side of the bed she notices the piece of paper and a book on Vi's nightstand.

Curiosity gets the better of her as she grabs the piece of paper looking to her name written in Vi's handwriting. With a soft smile she opens the envelope beginning to read the letter.

Dear Caitlyn,
How to begin, by the time you wake up i'll have gone. I've transfered the house into your name so you can stay in our home should you wish.

I've handed my resignation in with the enforcers and leave the book for you to give back to your mother. I hope one day you understand that ive done this for you I'm not good enough and we both know that. I could never be a Kiramman.

The bond will break before long and you'll forget about me. I hope you find the right omega someone your mother will approve of and have everything you dreamed of. I know I'll always love you but when you love someone you understand you have to let them go.

Don't try to find me Caitlyn it isn't worth it. Use that brain of yours for all the good you could do for Zaun and the lanes. I know you can do it. You saw potential of trust in me show everyone in piltover they can too for Zaun.

You deserve to focus on all the things you can achieve as sheriff like you dreamed. I'd only hold you back, my heart. Do what's right for everyone.

I will always love you don't doubt that but know I can't be what you need.

Yours forever,
Violet.

With a sob Cait throws the letter onto the sheets standing hastily from the bed racing to Vi's draws pulling the them out to show the lack of clothes that would be hazardously tucked in the space.

"No, no. This can't be." Caitlyn whispers shaking her head as more tears fall down her cheeks the denial causing her to wander the house trying to find something, anything that would show Vi was still here and this was all a horrible dream.

The kitchen offers results in a post it note that reads she has food for two months frozen so she didnt have to get takeout too often.

Crying Caitlyn falls to the floor curling into herself with a sob that vibrates deep in her chest as the agony of what's happened settles in. How could Vi do this? What had she done wrong to cause this? Had she been not enough for Violet? What could she have done to make Vi know how much she truly hopelessly loved her?

It was all for nothing now, she was gone.

Her mate had left her.

With a cry Caitlyn grabs her chest as pain blossoms deep in her heart the realisation setting in that Vi wouldn't be coming back. She could be anywhere now.

The pain growing in her bond at being away from Violet is too much it aches like a wound so deep there is no cure for it. It stings, it aches but the worst thing is it flickers with the feeling of Vi and her emotions. Guilt. Fear. Longing. Hope.

Being left behind was agony and as Cait sits on the cold floor of the kitchen she doesn't know what to feel. So she feels nothing. She dwells on the anger festering the longer she sits there, her legs going numb.

Standing quickly Cait rushes to the office looking over the blueprints and all the work she'd put into it.

With a scream Cait begins to rip the thing to shreds pulling papers from the board until it's a hazardous mess on the floor pins and thread all over with the torn pieces of paper as she finally shoves the board making it rattle and fall to the floor.

In a mess of her own making Cait sobs hyperventilating the longer her crying lasts as she can't seem to calm herself.

Clawing at her neck she tries to catch her breath to no use and she crumples into a pile on the floor agony causing her body to ache in a way it never has before.

It takes a while for her sobs to turn to hiccups her tears drying on her cheeks as she stares into space her eyes on the soft pale green coloured wall. Her second favourite colour next to violet purple. Running her hand over her bond mark she absentmindedly draws on the restless feeling Vi communicates subconsciously. She was feeling just as horrible as Caitlyn and so she focuses on soothing her mate getting over her own feelings.

She wasn't mad at Violet. She could never be. This was her own fault for not loving Vi enough. She hadn't been good enough. Hadn't communicated how much she adored the redhead. She'd never even convinced her she was good enough that they were meant to be she thought they'd had time.

Vi had set the pace of the relationship because Caitlyn didn't want to pressure the Zaunite into more.

Knowing Vi's background and family issues, commitment issues was bound to be a thing. When you've lost everyone you've ever loved it was normal to not trust others to stay. Cait had understood that as much as she could with her, privileged, limited loss.

Sure she'd lost her grandparents but she was around ten when her father's father had died the first to go. Then her mothers mother. And so on until she no longer had her loving grandparents. But she'd never lost a parent or sibling.

Caitlyn had held herself back. She'd taken her time with Vi knowing she'd eventually have the omega catching up to speed that she wanted forever. It was too slow apparently and the first sign of trouble was her parents.

What had her mother said or done to cause this apart from going on about heirs. She'd never cared about that shit. Caitlyn had made that clear with Violet she didn't mind not having children. Just because she could didn't mean she wanted to. She had cousins to continue the family line which her mother didn't exactly approve of, to hell with what her mother wanted.

Caitlyn's body aches as she stands from her curled up position on the floor and glances to the window showing hours have passed. The sun was setting. The day wasted. Her stomach growls but she ignores it heading back to the bedroom grabbing the book she was to give back to her mother curiosity getting the better of her.

Opening to the first page Cait finds the Kiramman crest and begins to read.

Shock takes over her at the old customs of her family as she engrosses herself in her family tradition. Most of it is still held to standards today but a lot is extinct. Why would her mother show this to Violet? It was obviously to scare the omega off.

Hell even Cait didn't know some of these traditions. Especially the one about heirs. It was outdated and Cait had made it clear if she was to have any children then they would be treated with love and be free from pressure of the Kiramman legacy. They wouldn't be just an heir. They would be a child and loved in the comfort of being with their parents.

Gods even if she would have been alright with no children the idea of Vi being able to have a child had sent her into a frenzy: which is ultimately what tipped her over the edge creating the bond mark to begin with. Even though she said children didn't need to be in the future the split second idea of being able to have a child with her hair and Vi's nose and lips was a dream she didnt know she could wish for. If Vi couldn't conceive there was adoption.

But bringing up children before marriage could have tipped Vi over and cause her to run away, for fear of commitment, which is why Cait hadn't brought the topic up again no matter how much it ran through her mind. It had seemed after that question was asked they'd run into more children on their patrols all of them loved Violet. The torment that was her life. Vi acted impartial to children but Cait saw the facade for what it was. Fear. That she couldnt protect everyone and getting attached to children was a death sentence. Cait understood and agreed.

A lot of the firelight's had begun to recognise Vi when they were out in Zaun and would cling to her. It had Caitlyn weak at knees with how good she was with children. She was a natural. Cait would only be able to hold herself back for so long until they were back home. Those nights she prayed that Vi could get pregnant.

Closing the book Cait drifts off slowly restless even after the stressful day she'd had. Tossing and turning reaching for Vi before realising the omega wasn't there to grasp her hand and draw her close. The lump returns in her throat each time as tears fall again.

The next morning Cait has work but she can't bring herself to climb from her bed. Even as her stomach rumbles from not eating for a full day.

With a sigh she heads downstairs making a cup of tea grabbing for two cups before stopping herself holding onto Vi's personal cup as tears fall once again.

Finishing off the cup of tea Cait sits by the table grabbing a piece of toast not bothering to butter it as she takes small bites.

It takes an hour to finish the piece of toast as she glances to the clock absentmindedly. Not knowing what to do with herself Cait wanders the house remembering to change her bedsheets even if the smell of Vi clings to them.

Finding a discarded jumper Vi had left behind that smells of honey, sugared violets and musk Cait throws it on burrowing into the smell like she's an addict with withdrawals.

Maybe she was she didn't know. All she knew was that the smell of Vi helped with the ache in her neck and heart.

She doesn't know when she brushes her teeth all she knows is that when she wanders into the bathroom she grabs her toothbrush and begins to clean her teeth. She knows she's on autopilot but the desire to live and function is gone without Vi around to brighten her day.

Her feet pathered the halls for hours as she walks from room to room expecting Vi to be there but comes up disappointed when Vi isn't there.

The sun has fallen by the time she heads to bed sitting on Vi's side of the bed as she reaches for the top drawer of Vi's side draws.

It was empty apart from a box left with a note on it. Reaching into the draw with haste Cait grabs the piece of paper opening it to Vi's familiar handwriting.

Dear Caitlyn,
I hope you like the courting gift it is simple and doesnt compare to the one you gave me. I know it's late and that I promised to not get you anything too expensive but I couldn't help myself.

I wanted us to match in a way.

So I may have asked Jayce and Viktor for help. Don't ask how I bribed them to betray you I have my ways, my heart.

So this is my thank you for always spoiling me even when I didn't need it you have always made me feel loved, unconditionally. I have so much to be grateful for because of you. I love you Caitlyn Iris Kiramman. I want to spend my life with you know I love you always.

Yours forever,
Your loving mate, Violet.

The tear falls onto the piece of paper breaking Cait from her trance as she opens the beautifully crafted box to show the necklace inside.

With a chocked sob Cait brings her hand to her mouth to hide her loud cries as she looks down on the gold piece of jewellery. Vi had been perfect. She'd know that Cait had preferred gold to rose gold. The dainty chain held a simple link much like Vi's own and the alpha can tell she'd gone to the same jeweller to have this commissioned.

Instead of the Kiramman crest being the main attraction of the locket there was a violet flower in the middle and the crest hidden behind it showing the keys. There was even a fallen petal and underneath that Caitlyns initials and Violets, VI like her tattoo.

Smiling Cait takes the necklace from the box putting it on by herself even if she wishes Vi was sat behind her clasping it on and kissing her neck. She holds the locket like a life line bring it to her lips to kiss.

Days pass much the same and although people knock on the door she doesn't answer. Remains wandering the house or lying in her bed with the hoodie to hide from the world. The depression of being without her mate setting in as the aches become unbearable. How Vi could stand this she didn't know.

Dying would be easier, Cait muses to herself as she runs her fingers over her mark; her other hand holding her locket like a lifeline.

By the end of the week her mother has caught wind of what's happening and practically breaks into the house marching upstairs.

It isn't exactly welcome, waking to her mother looking down on her unhappily. Caitlyn sighs as she sits up closing her eyes with a hiss when Cassandra throws the curtains and the window open.

"It smells like someone's died in here Caitlyn. For gods sake." Cassandra tuts as she turns back to Caitlyn who flops back on her bed with a groan of defeat even as Tobias comes to sit with her.

"What's wrong, Caitlyn?" Tobias questions softly his scent engulfing the room trying to sooth his daughter as Caitlyn cries.

Turning into her father she curls around him much like she used to do when she was a child and something had gone wrong. Her fathers arms had always felt grounding. She always felt she could fight her demons if he was here to guide her.

Now they don't hold as much weight. She knows now her father isn't as strong as she used to believe. No parent truly was.

"Oh, my little one. Please tell me what's wrong." Tobias whispers as he helps Caitlyn into his arms falling into his old nickname to comfort her. It does the opposite.

"Violet's gone." Caitlyn whispers brokenly.

"What do you mean?" Tobias questions sadly.

"What i mean is that my mother scared her off with an outdated book on being a Kiramman and now my mate has ran away!" Caitlyn yells sitting throwing the book at Cassandra's feet with a thud.

"If she couldn't handle that then good riddance. I told her to leave if she couldn't handle what it means to be a Kiramman." Cassandra replies coldly as she fiddles with her blue earrings, a courting gift from Tobias.

"That is not what it means to be a Kiramman. Not anymore, you promised! If I'd known you'd given this to her I would have burnt it myself!"

"Caitlyn Iris Kiramman!"

"Alright. Enough." Tobias begins softly drawing Caitlyn into his arms as he sooths her; glaring sternly to his wife who freezes. Whilst Tobias was known for taking his only daughters side he never out right went against his wife but this time it seemed like he was.

Cassandra softens at that picking the book up.

"I don't think she left just because of this book. There was probably many factors it hasn't been an easy life for her." Cassandra sympathises with Vi for her choices as she comes to sit with her family placing her hand on the alphas back.

Her heart breaks as her daughter sobs harder.

"I didn't want her to leave me. I love her so much." Caitlyn whispers knowing her mother wouldn't understand.

"I'm sorry, Caity. It's not fair but these things happen in life and we have no way to control it. What's meant to happen in the future will." Cassandra replies with a long sigh as Tobias kisses over Cait's messy hair.

_  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _

The figure in front of her stood imposing and stern as Vi looks up from her coffee glancing over the woman before her. Dressed far too nice for the trenches of Zaun she dripped of riches unexplainable even if she'd tried to hide it. The clothes were top sturdy for one and too well fitting and not ripped or torn anywhere. A dead give away of priviledge.

"What do I owe the pleasure, Mrs Kiramman?" Vi questions leaning back in her chair not too happy about being in the elder womans presence.

"You need to come with me." Cassandra cuts to the chase crossing her arms her anxiously annoyed scent of rose, vanilla and bergamont that tickles Vi's nose invading her senses in an irritating way.

"I don't listen to demands, even from councilwomen. You're far from home, piltie."

"Its Caitlyn." Cassandra replies almost desperately her eyes full of sorrow and hurt for her daughter which gives Vi pause from her drink.

Vi's anxiety spikes as she raises her hand to her neck over the mark that lay on her scent gland still even if she'd been away for weeks and the bond was slowly breaking, agonisingly slowly. Too slowly for her liking.

"I'm not going to fall for it, Piltie." Vi scoffs standing with the intention of leaving she didn't know why she even bothered to come after the threatening letter. She knew it wouldn't be anything good but a Kiramman being able to find her was not a good thing. That meant Caitlyn would be able to find her and that wasn't what she wanted.

It meant Vi would have to move on. Find somewhere else to disappear, further away from everything she knew.

"Caitlyn needs you Violet and even if i hate to say it she isn't doing well and I don't want to loose her. I can't loose my daughter which is why you're coming with me. It isn't a question." Cassandra replies grabbing Vi's arm guiding her out of the cafe onto the undercities streets.

"Why would I do as you say? What even is wrong with her?" Vi snaps ripping her arm from the Kiramman's grip trying her hardest not to punch the woman before her.

"There was an accident. She was hurt badly she needs her mate to heal otherwise she might not wake up. She could die Violet. Don't let that happen. Please."

Pausing Vi quarrels with herself on whether to believe that any of this was true or if it was a trap. Cassandra turns to her then a desperate furrow to her brow as she shuffles on her feet.

This causes Vi to take notice of how dishevelled she looked: her hair not as neat, her makeup slightly smudged, her eyes red rimmed and her clothes looked worn for more than a few hours. She was dead walking on her feet. No one could fake that especially not someone so focused on appearances.

"If I come with you I will only stay until she wakes then I'll leave and you aren't allowed to find me. Caitlyn isn't allowed to find me." Vi bargains crossing her arms as she looks the woman over trying her hardest to remain indifferent.

Maybe it's why her bond mark had been hurting more recently. Caitlyn was in pain. She was without Vi the one person who could help make her better and Vi had caused this; the least she could do was come back to cater to the alpha until she was better.

"I will make sure of it. Caitlyn won't find you for as long as i have a say. I don't understand why now you choose to leave her but if you help her, stay with her until she's better then i'll offer you anything. Money. A ship to anywhere you want. Anything."

"A mothers love knows no bounds." Vi whispers trying to be sarcastic but it comes across soft as Cassandra observes her.

Clearing her throat at the oddly emotional moment Vi finally gives in with a nod motioning for the alpha to lead the way. She'd want the same for her own child.

"I'll come with you. I'll stay until she's well and then you'll keep your deal."

With that they both head down the streets Cassandra hurrying ahead her anxiety creating more and more pheromones that invade Vi who is trying her hardest not to throw up. As they weave through the streets of Zaun Vi is surprised that the councilwoman isn't getting lost.

They meet her guards who wait for her to return so they can head over the bridge where Caitlyn would be. It'd been a few weeks since Vi had left Piltover behind her and it still hurt to come back. She'd gotten used to the lifestyle of working with the enforcers and coming home to Caitlyn in her own house but Vi should have known it would have never lasted, it never does.

The treck back to Piltover doesn't take long and Caitlyn is in hospital rather than being treated at home just showing the severity of the situation. Vi follows behind Cassandra and the guards, hesitant to continue on but wanting to know Caitlyn was alright. If she could help she would.

The hospital is bustling like always but Cassandra pays them no mind motioning for Vi to walk beside her. More a demand than an offering which Vi wishes she didn't have to accept. They head to the private wing where more elite piltover people go to be treated and head to the Kiramman's private rooms.

Cassandra doesn't stop she all but drags vi with her to the door opening it up to show the sleeping figure lay on the bed looking half dead.

Eyes widening in shock Vi barely takes note of Tobias sat next to his daughter. She's shocked that Caitlyn looked so bad. What had caused this?

Stepping forward so she's at the edge of the bed, Vi takes in Caitlyn for the first time in weeks. The ache in her bond making all the emotions suppressed resurface crashing over her in waves as she tries not to cry at the feeling of completeness now she was back in Caitlyn's presence.

"We'll leave you alone." Tobias states softly standing from where he sat vigil guiding his wife out of the room with him even if she seems reluctant.

The door clicks shut behind them as Vi sighs stepping round so she can take Tobias' place on the chair with a sigh.

Nothing had gone the way she planned. Vi had tried her hardest to leave quietly to cause as little strife as she could to fade into oblivion like she should. That'd worked out fantastic, Vi scoffs to herself as she reaches over to grab Caitlyn's hand in hers knowing contact will help the alpha.

"What have you gotten up to?" Vi whispers softly knowing the blue haired woman wouldn't be able to reply just yet.

_  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _

It becomes a past time sitting in a slightly uncomfortable chair by Caitlyn's side in the hospital. The week had passed slowly with Caitlyn gradually showing signs of getting better.

It was slow but the more Vi remained by her side the more she grew stronger. Making improvements. Her heart rate normal. Her bloods showing her infection was going with the antibiotics.

Her complexion had gained colour, her wounds were healing nicely and she was showing signs of finally waking in the next few hours or days depending on how long Vi stays helping her recovery.

So Vi had barely left her side unless to go to the toilet and for a shower. It was the least she could do to help the alpha recover then it would be easier to leave her once she was awake.

At night she curls up next to Caitlyn resting her head over her chest where her heart beats rhymically trying to remind herself why she had left in the first place. It was better for Caitlyn even if she was proving her wrpng right now laid up in a hospital bed.

Tobias had been supplying her with food, a silent agreement between them that had begun when she didn't leave Caitlyn's side past food time. He'd brought her some quietly on a tray, kissed Caitlyn's forehead and left once again.

After the first three days of not leaving Cait's side like she'd been asked, Tobias had quietly led her to the main cafe and helped her choose her food. Giving her space.

Vi had gotten used to Tobias and Cassandra being around for hours as they all sit with Cait. It wasn't as weird by the end of the week to be lay next to or on Caitlyn whilst they are around. Cassandra is quietly observant but Vi ignores them as they talk to their daughter lovingly.

She finds herself having time to read so she reads aloud to Caitlyn her voice becoming raw after hours of talking. The only reason she keeps doing so was because the doctor suggested for her to talk to Cait. It would help hearing her voice.

Still Vi sits exactly where she had been for days reading a book she'd found, probably a gift from Tobias who had been not so secretly supplying them after Vi had finished the first one found in the waiting room; it had been intriguing, distracting her from her boredom. She sits curled up at the foot of Cait's bed her body pressed to Caitlyns long legs feeling content in the little bubble she was in, considering the circumstances and all. Things always felt better being in Cait's presence but that might just be the bond talking.

Unfortunately it'd grown stronger again with proximity so when Vi inevitably left again it'd be harder this time to recover from the agony of breaking it again.

It was dangerous but Vi knew she had to do it. Caitlyn had such an important life ahead of her, full of her deepest desires for piltover and Zaun, her life was her work, her family was her legacy to uphold and Vi wouldn't get in the way of that. They wouldn't get in the way of it.

Vi was glad that once mated your scent was only for your mate during the first year as they adjust to each other. No one else could smell it so Cassandra and Tobias couldn't tell she was pregnant.

Looking up from her book when Caitlyn shuffles in her sleep Vi smiles softly at the crease in the alphas brow. How she hoped their child got her hair colour even if it would be inconvenient.

Shifting closer to Caitlyn further up the bed Vi brushes her hair back from her face soothing over the locks. Looking over the bruises that still remained on her cheeks and jaw, less angry now.

"What am I going to do with you? Hmm, Cupcake? I can't keep coming back every time you're hurt. I think you did this on purpose." Vi whispers to the taller woman her hand trailing softly over the alphas cheek feeling her usually soft skin is dry.

Caitlyn turns her head with a heavy sigh, eyes fluttering under her lashes. "Violet..." Cait whispers eyes blinking open softly as she leans closer to the hand.

"You're awake..." Vi whispers softly in awe, a small smile growing on her lips.

"You're here. Where have you been?" Caitlyn's voice is hoarse with misuse as she tries to sit up from where she lay.

"That doesn't matter," Vi shakes her head soothing Cait by helping her lie back down with every intention of standing to get the doctors. "I should get the doctors to check you over."

"Dont leave me again, Vi please."

"Caitlyn you need to be looked over." Vi sighs incrediously taking a moment to look over the woman admiring her.

"I don't care. You'll leave again." Caitlyn all but whines grabbing the hand on her cheek clasping it close to her chest tucking herself into Vi's arm the best she can.

"I'm not leaving right now i promise."

Caitlyn doesn't let her go even with the reassurances that Vi wasn't going anywhere so instead Vi presses the button on the side of the bed to call for the doctors that way.

Someone arrives a few minutes later surprised to see Caitlyn awake but they smile all the same and get to work checking her vitals. Vi takes this as her chance to pry herself away from Caitlyn sitting down on the chair.

People potter around Caitlyn and the alpha becomes more and more annoyed as she answers the questions, holds her arms out, lifts her shirt to show the wound on her side.

"Alright we're all done for now, Miss Kiramman. We'll give you some more fluids and observe the wound to make sure it doesn't become infected. You're to rest." The head doctor states finally letting Caitlyn tuck down her shirt.

Watching the doctor and nurses leave Vi has to laugh as she leans back in the chair. "Well the special treatment of a Kiramman, all want to touch you as much as they can."

"Violet." Caitlyn begins to sit up and Vi stands to help her moving the cushion so she can be propped up.

"Now, now miss Kiramman you know you need to rest. No stressing."

"Violet, come here." Caitlyn replies demandingly reaching her hands up to yank at Vi's waist pulling the woman onto the bed. Kneeling on the side of the bed Vi pulls herself away from the alpha.

"Caitlyn you'll hurt yourself." Vi snaps harshly as she shifts so she's practically sat in the alphas lap appeasing the woman who begins to relax at the closeness.

"Why did you leave? Where have you been?"

"Straight to the big questions huh? Cait you need to rest you can ask later."

"No you'll leave me again. I know you will."

"I'm only here until you get better, Caitlyn. I haven't changed my mind I'm not staying." Vi replies refusing to look directly at Caitlyn for her reaction in fear it will make her change her mind.

"What did i do? What can I do to fix it? Please Violet it's agony without you with me." Caitlyn pleads reaching up her hands to Vi's cheeks guiding her face back to look at Caitlyn.

"It wasn't you. It's me. I'm not suited for the life i had with you. You deserve to focus on yourself especially now i won't get in the way of that."

"You never did Violet. I promise."

"Caitlyn there are so many reasons why we won't work and you don't realise you're used to getting what you want. I'm not right for you and the sooner you realise the sooner the bond will end."

"I don't want it to break. Why can't you stay? Why can't we try? You're giving up before we've even begun." Cait whispers longingly all her hurt and pain shown on her face making Vi's bond mark itch with the pain. A painful tingling threatening to make her cry as she denies herself the need to comfort her mate.

"Caitlyn it isn't that simple," Vi tries even as Caitlyn pulls her into her arms burying her nose in Vi's neck over the bond mark. Breathing the omega in.

Vi silently prays that Cait can't pick up on the sweeter undertones of her phermones now she was pregnant.

"I see we're interrupting." Cassandra's voice calls into the room making Vi jump and pry herself from Caitlyn's hold so she's stood again. She takes a step back when Caitlyn reaches for her once again.

"Mr and Mrs Kiramman i'll leave you alone with Caitlyn." Vi begins to slink away she's just reached the door when Caitlyn hisses in pain. Pausing Vi glances to Caitlyn who clutches her side.

"No you best stay. Caitlyn can't be without you at this moment in time." Tobias replies softly motioning for the omega to come back to Caitlyn's side.

Taking a seat at the bottom of the bed Vi avoids everyone's glances as she grabs her book once again picking up where she left off not listening to the three talking.

The conversion luls and Vi finds herself yawning holding her hand up to her mouth as she decides to fold the corner of her book page closing it feeling hungry.

"I'm going to get something to eat. I'm sure you'll be alright whilst I get something from the cafe. Right?" Vi questions caitlyn but doesn't wait for an answer as she's up and leaving the room.

She senses Cassandra before she smells the womans pheromones. Still she continues on to the private cafe on the wing.

Taking a tray for herself she grabs the food she wants and a drink remaining quiet waiting for the woman to begin.

"Thank you for staying," Cassandra begins almost softly causing Vi to pause for a moment before grabbing another piece of chicken. "Itll be best if you stay for a few more days then you can leave and I'll keep my promise."

"You make it sound like you're doing me a favour? I didn't ask to be here."

"I don't know what Caitlyn sees in you. A recessive omega who can't bare children and a criminal yet you leave my daughter like you're too superior for her."

"I left because she's a Kiramman and I don't fit with your plan. I saw how she struggled to please you and herself so I left for her. I took myself from the equation before she could make the wrong choice i know she would choose me over everything and I wouldn't be the cause for her struggle. Family means everything or it should."

A surprised look flashes on Cassandra's face as she pauses from following Vi who creates space trying to hold back how much she was actually feeling. She hadn't allowed herself the chance to feel upset or lonely. To grieve what she had begun to want with Caitlyn.

"I know you didn't and you don't think a lot of me, I don't care but if you think I didn't love Caitlyn you're wrong. I want her to thrive and I would just hold her back so I left."

Standing tall against such an intimidating woman and alpha Vi feels proud that she isnt tripping over her words. She was well spoken not enough for piltovers standard but she wasnt dumb.

"Her job is important to her even if you don't approve of it and I know you'll find her a perfect omega who can give her what she is supposed to have but remember I gave that to you because I left. So one day when you look at Caitlyn and the children she has with someone else i was the one who walked away so she could have someone you think she deserves."

Vi knew deep down that once she left Cassandra would begin her search to find Cait the perfect omega one that would one day convince Caitlyn to have children. Even if it's just for the Kiramman legacy but that child wouldn't be Violet's. She would protect her child from Cassandra's greediness. Her child wouldn't be a pawn for a legacy and political gain or power.

With that Vi leaves the Kiramman standing in the empty cafeteria heading back to Caitlyns room where she sits and quietly eats her dinner as Cait and her father converse.

Blue eyes rarely stray from Vi as she eats and the omega glances up every once in a while to meet Caitlyns piercing eyes.

A few more hours pass until it's finally end of visiting hours and Vi glances to the clock, it was almost eight and she was already tired. Hiding a yawn behind her hand Vi shifts to get comfortable again.

"We'll see you tomorrow darling." Tobias stands finally helping his wife up from his seat with a soft smile that she returns.

"We'll see you tomorrow." Cassandra adds caressing Cait's hair back from her face, the alpha scents her daughter, smiling softly to her. Glancing up to the omega Cassandra raises a brow. "Can we talk a moment?"

"Of course lead the way." Vi stands dusting off her jeans as she does following behind the pair closing the door behind her.

"How long do you intend to stay?" Cassandra asks as soon as they are out of Caitlyn's sight.

"For another two days then I'm leaving."

"Where are you to go?" Tobias questions, raising a brow as Vi pinches the bridge of her nose.

"It doesn't concern you. I said I was leaving it'll be your job to make sure it looks like I've disappeared to Cait."

"How are we supposed to do that? Caitlyn is better at her job than anyone. She'll find you, you know that as much as we do." Cassandra scoffs crossing her arms as Vi shifts uncomfortably.

"What do you suggest then?" Vi snaps angrily.

"It isnt for me to decide. You could stay or you could leave but that would break Caitlyn's heart again."

Frowning Vi shakes her head running a hand through her hair, she desperately needed a haircut it was getting untamable. For now though she had to focus on her choices.

"She's strong she'll get over me. I don't doubt that."

"What if she doesn't then all this will be for nothing. I don't want to loose my daughter." Cassandra snaps her angry pheromones making Vi feel nauseous as she gulps trying to swallow the sudden bile she feels.

"That's not my problem I didnt want to be here. I never asked for this. Now, if you'll excuse me I'm going to the toilet quickly." Vi huffs striding past the two frustrated with how the Kiramman's were acting as if she was the reason their daughter was in the hospital. Not that Caits own reckless actions caused this.

Reaching the bathroom heading into the private stall Vi empties her stomach of its contents. She'd been fighting it throughout the end of the conversation but it was a loosing battle.

Even at fifteen weeks along she was still throwing up. The doctors said it was normal, had chastised her for being the reason. Her sickness should have abated a little bit now, especially in the second trimester but she'd been away from her mate whilst being bonded, it was a miracle the baby had survived this long. It was hard on the fetus to deal without their other parents pheromones but Vi was trying her hardest to protect the small life.

"I'm sorry this is so stressful." Vi whispers softly to her stomach that she cradles, her hand resting just under her belly button, where she still isn't showing. The doctor had been worried about the weight loss instead of weight gain but Vi hadn't been able to keep much down during the first trimester.

They were still monitoring her when she came to piltover for her appointments. She made sure it was a private practice one not associated with the Kiramman name.

Gathering herself she grabs for the gum in her pocket she'd kept just in case and begins the treck back to Caitlyn's room. Entering Caitlyn perks up smiling obviously relieved Vi had come back.

"I'm only staying for a few days then I have to go. For now scoot over." Vi states before Caitlyn can open her mouth, coming to stand by the hospital bed, motioning for the alpha to shift over slightly so she can join her even if the bed is big enough without it. The perks of being a Kiramman.

Caitlyn obliges shuffling slightly opening her arms for the omega who sits leaning into the familiar arms of her...mate. They were still mates even if they were no longer together, right? The bond hadn't been broke yet. They were still able to understand each other better than anyone else, feel each other's emotions among other things.

Vi can tell how Caitlyn feels right now, her bond mark on her neck and thigh tingle with content and a heavy sadness that makes the omega want to whine and cling to the alpha, feeling guilty that she was causing this. It was for the best though and she knew this. Deep down, so she couldn't give up or give in.

Snuggling into Caitlyn's neck Vi begins to move softly nuzzling her nose into the scent gland she'd marked for Cait. Humming an old tune her mother used to sing she settles into the feeling of Caitlyn next to her for the first time in weeks. Five weeks to be exact.

Caitlyn melts into her tightening her hold on the pink haired woman a grumble falling from her lips as she nuzzles into Vi's hair gaining more and more pheromones as she does.

They're both half asleep by the time a nurse comes to check on the alpha. They take one look into the room and leave knowing the best medicine for the Kiramman was to be undisturbed with her mate.

Vi is easing into sleep when she feels lips on her forehead followed by tears falling onto her face. She pretends like she's too asleep to notice. Keeping her breathing level as she remains still.

"I'm sorry for anything that I did wrong, Vi. Please know I never wanted to ruin this." Cait whispers as she snuggles into Vi's neck over her mark causing the emotions to amplify.

Vi wants to answer but she doesn't know how and she can't explain all the things she needs to go over because it'll make the baby come to light. Cait will feel obligated and she'd already made it clear what her thoughts on children were.

Instead she drifts off content for the moment with the smell of her mate around her and her arms holding her tight.

       _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _

The next two days pass quickly. Vi continues to read her book aloud to Caitlyn who listens quietly playing with her free hand. Holding onto Vi in any way she can. Keeping her close.

Cait follows all the orders Vi has for her and they walk around the gardens to help the stiffness Cait feels from being unconcious for over a week.

She helped Cait shower and has to hold herself back from exploring or looking at the lithe body she'd once called hers. Caitlyn had been complacent even when she reached for Vi who remained clothed.

Once she'd helped Cait dry her hair she tucks the alpha back into the hospital bed, the nurses had changed the sheets during the time taken in the shower.

"Are you joining me?" Caitlyn asks almost teasingly feeling better as time goes on.

Vi smiles at that rolling her eyes as she grabs the book settling next to Caitlyn who snuggles into her immediately. Clearing her throat Vi finds the page she'd stopped on and picks up where she left off.

Her voice travels through the room as she narrates the story's plot trying to stop herself from racing off ahead so Cait can understand.

It takes a while but Cait falls into a restful sleep her breathing even as she rests. Vi closes the book, taking a moment to gather herself. Leaning over she kisses Cait on the forehead lingering for a time her lips on soft skin.

Lying Cait down properly so she's no longer resting on her shoulder Vi stands grabbing the notebook Cait had been using.

Beginning to write Vi tries to put into words why she had to leave. How she knew Cait would be fine without her. She wanted her to continue working towards her goals of sheriff. To leave her in the past and that she would be leaving piltover for good.

Vi finishes wiping the tears that fall. She pulls the paper out and places it in the book on the page she'd left it on. Tucking it away safely so it wouldn't get lost when people inevitably moved things around.

She watches Cait peacefully sleeping unknowing of Vi's plan to leave her again. Cait would be going home tomorrow not that she knew. Everyone had kept it quiet so she wouldn't clock that Vi would leave just before. Sitting next to Cait she takes the alphas hand placing a kiss on her knuckles.

"I'm sorry, it's for the best. I promise to look after myself and...our baby. They'll always be loved by me I know it was never your plan for children but I can't give them up so I chose them for me. You'll find someone else I know you will." Vi whispers moving Caitlyn's hand so it rests over her stomach where the baby was growing.

Vi imagines for a moment telling Cait about the baby but shakes it from her head as she draws away. Leaving the room she meets the Kiramman's outside the hospital waiting for her.

"I'll be leaving now. Don't contact me again i don't want to know any more about Caitlyn." Vi replies turning to leave when a hand on her shoulder stops her.

"Here this is for your kindness." Cassandra holds out a piece of paper to the omega who takes it with a raised brow. Glancing down she notices a check for a significant amount. Enough for Vi to live comfortably for at least a few years.

"I don't want to accept your money you pilties always throw money at things and you call us Zaunites greedy." Vi holds it back out to the alpha who refuses it.

"It is a thank you for caring enough to help our daughter recover. It'll get you a ticket to wherever you want and enough for a small house and necessities for a while. It's the least we can do."

"Least? You don't owe me anything. I'll take it as long as you keep the promise that Caitlyn won't be able to find me."

"This is why we're giving you this as well. You'll buy a house under this alias she'll never find you if you go by this name." Cassandra holds out the documents to the pink haired woman who scans them raising a brow.

"Vienna Reed? Really?" Vi scoffs at the name.

"Its close to your name Violet so you can still be called Vi. It isn't confusing as to why you use the nickname."

"Well thanks for the help I guess."

With that Vi begins the treck away from the Kiramman's heading to the bank to get the money and begin the long journey to where she would end up she hadn't fully decided but she would when she had everything sorted.

Chapter Text

Settling into a new city is hard but Vi does it as she prepares for the baby. It'd been almost four months since she'd left Caitlyn in the hospital and at thirty one weeks pregnant she was well and truly showing it. Her bump was on the smaller side but it was harder to hide now. Almost impossible. She was growing bigger by the day.

Vi had started to have trouble bending down to put her shoes on and sleeping had become harder as the baby grew and kicked. The doctor was happy with her progress; she'd found a practice for her check ups. They were just as good as the one in piltover.

Beginning her day Vi stretches her body hearing the satisfying pops as her body clicks. She's finally sat up in bed with difficulty as her center of gravity had shifted to accommodate the baby. Her stomach got in the way of a lot of things.

Dressing is harder now as she grows her shirts are baggier and she's almost always in joggers if she can help it. Today though she had to look a bit more presentable if only for a few hours.

Her loose shirt rests over the baby bump hiding it slightly as she grabs a simple jacket and leggings. Maternity clothes were all the same and nothing like what she'd normally wear but it's not like she went out often or knew anyone enough to care.

With the money she'd saved from her time with the enforcers and part of the money the Kiramman's had given to her Vi had bought an inn. It was a nice place more in the countryside than the city overlooking the sea. The land that came with the inn was vast and she had begun to grow her own plants and vegetables before she'd become too pregnant to do anything strenuous.

There were chickens, geese and even ducks. Maybe she'd branch out more later on but for now the inn was her priority. A nice investment for a job and gave her enough time to actually raise her baby without working her ass off.

It had taken a while to hire staff she trusted enough to actually help but she'd found them and could say she could happily begin maternity leave in a few weeks.

Her wing of the house was on the top floor almost completely private from the inn itself apart from a locked door that allowed her quick access in case of emergencies. It would remain locked.

Today was opening evening and she had to make sure all the staff had done everything right.

Walking down the private stairs to the main hall Vi heads down the second set of stairs to the lobby where the latest recruit Isla sits going over all the things needed for bookings.

"Good morning Miss Vienna." Isla smiles politely standing from behind the desk.

"Please call me Vi. Vienna is too formal." Vi brushes her off with a smile messing with her necklace as she grows anxious.

"I couldn't possibly."

"I insist. I don't reply to miss or Vienna it'll become frustrating. Where I'm from they only used my nickname."

"If you're sure I'll try to remember, Vi."

"See you can do it." Vi winks moving on further down the hall to where the rest of the staff are setting up the lounge and the pub.

Alaric is behind the bar checking the glasses are clean enough wiping them individually trying to get rid of any smudges with a cloth. Vi smiles at the smell of chicken, beef and gammon cooking.

"Miss Vi how are you today?" Alaric smiles as he hands over a drink of orange juice to Violet who laughs at the sweet gesture.

"I'm doing alright, thank you."

"How's the baby?"

"Kicking up a storm. It's to be expected though she's loosing space." Vi hums her hand coming to rest where her little girl is kicking her side it's soft but still stronger than it had been weeks ago.

"Well that's good. They must be giving you a hard time." Alaric shifts to grab a box from the other staff who is struggling.

"Not too much. Where's Lucille and Yven?"

"Theyre through the back in the kitchen. Working up a storm the fact you were able to steal the two best cooks in this town is amazing. People will be flocking tonight."

With a laugh Vi continues on into the kitchen where the two women just mentioned are hard at work moving around each other as if they'd done it their entire lives. They were a marvel. Vi wishes she was as good as them.

"How's the menu coming along?" Vi leans on the doorframe with her glass of orange juice feeling slightly out of breath.

How doing the simplist of tasks had her breathless she couldn't comprehend. She was used to heavy weights so the baby was no different. Obviously as the baby grew it squished her organs up making less space for her lungs to expand but still she wasn't weak. She should be able to ensure and get over it.

"Its coming along perfectly well especially from your list of choices. I'm just narrowing a few down and I told you to relax until tonight." Lucille scolds.

The older beta woman had been the one to welcome her when she first arrived to the town and ironically been her landlady for the first month. The extra room in her house had been rented to Vi in a heartbeat and they'd grown close.

When vi had been looking for a place to buy she'd seen the inn and wanted it immediately but felt hesitant with the amount of work it was going to cause. Lucille had agreed to be her chef and manager having been head of the inn when it was still open up until two years before.

"I couldn't sit still you should know me by now Lucille. I cant help myself." Vi teases as she comes to pinch some of the chicken that's resting cooling off.

"I do which is why I've arranged everything perfectly so you don't have to worry. Go put your feet up before your ankles swell more."

Being shunned from her own work Vi heads to sit, watching everyone as they bustle about putting banners up and sorting the flowers out.

The baby kicks once more causing Vi to turn her attention to her stomach as she sooths over the feeling the love and adoration she feels for the little life before she's even met them so strange yet it feels right.

Suddenly scrunching her face as the bond aches Vi brings her hand to her bond mark on her neck feeling the sadness and longing from Cait. A whine climbs at her throat that she tapers down.

It'd been confusing that the connection hadn't broken or weakened beyond the normal amount from being away from your mate for a time. The mark hadn't faded. Still going strong even through separation.

Most days were hard, agony without Caitlyn but she'd thought the bond would be gone by now. An old memory but she had been wrong about even that.

"I'm sorry." Vi whispers even if she knows Cait can't hear her but she can feel what Vi does. The aching feeling of being left behind has her hissing in pain as she stands heading back up to her part of the inn knowing she'd just cause more problems than help.

She wasn't used to being so useless. It was awful. She's had to lighten her weights at the gym and everything, Vi is just glad they encourage her continuing to exercise well into the third trimester. She'd go crazy if she didn't have her workouts to fall back on when she grew stressed.

For now she cuddles up with a book on the sofa to distract herself and keep her mind off the stress that would be opening night. Maybe she was putting too much on herself.

She could find a job without having to own her own business but she wanted to spend time with her daughter. To actually raise her and not throw her off on a nanny she'd have to pay for or even school for the first four years. So this was her only option she just hopes it's successful.

Hours later after the opening has come to an end and she no longer has to smile or tidy up the mess of a successful night she can't help but feel defeat.

Even among all the good that had happened and how her life was settling into normalicy once more she wished Caitlyn was beside her. She'd change everything to go back and sort things out. To fight for her mate.

That was in the past though and she couldn't change the decisions she'd made in fear. Vi had to live with the fact she'd be without the one person she'd truly loved and was truly loved by. Maybe she was the jinx not Powder.

"Why are you still down here?" Lucille questions coming back into the room having finished in the kitchen and the bar.

"I thought I'd make sure that I'd remembered everything. It's going to be busy tomorrow many people have promised to come for breakfast after your great food. We've had to make a wait list."

"Well people have missed this place. I can't thank you enough for bringing it back."

Smiling Vi settles herself onto the sofa in the lounge glad the room was back to normal and she could rest. Lucille comes to sit with her a soft hand reaching to grab Vi's gently ready to let go if the omega jumps. She doesn't.

"I'm happy to bring something vibrant back. It's not like I had anything else going for me." Vi jokes but it comes across truthful as Lucille sooths her with her scent of jasmine, wood and blackberry. Much like a mother would her child. It felt odd.

"Sweetheart, you seem so down for someone whose become successful quickly. What's wrong?"

"It's in the past. It just feels weird that I'm actually able to do something and it not blow up in my face. I'm waiting for it to crumble."

"Why is that?" Lucille questions softly.

"Well it always used to. My family all died because of mistakes I made and I've left my mate because I wasn't good enough. Dooming my little one to feel unloved." Vi states brushing the tear that falls her hand coming to fiddle with her necklace the Kiramman crest held on the front with caitlyns initials at the bottom and Vi's name at the top. Her fingers run over the delicate design like always more than used to the feel and the comfort it brings. She'd done it since it'd been gifted to her.

"Well it won't happen here if I have a say." Lucille replies with conviction making Vi laugh through the tears as they sit together happy and content in each other's presence.

How Violet had come to trust Lucille so fast she'll never know it wasn't in her nature but it felt right.

Vi had never believed in fate but it sure felt like she was meant to be here at the inn looking after a garden and have her child in peace.

Truly she'd found her place here in the small village. Maybe she could finally be happy here and bring her child into a place that she feels she can feel safe in.

Standing Vi walks up the stairs feeling the baby moving around almost unhappy about the constant up and down that Vi seemed to be doing at the moment.

Feeling the baby move around so much was weird. When she'd first felt a flutter it hadn't been until seventeen weeks along but the all consuming fear had taken over her in a heartbeat. She didn't understand what was going on and when she'd gone to the doctor they'd assured her it was safe and the baby moving.

It had grown stronger and stronger each day and Vi finds she looks forward to it. The baby kicked more when she was in water. Vi found the only comfort for her aching back and ankles was the warm bath and when she pours water over her belly the baby would jump from side to side happily. It was weird but endearing all the same.

When she finally lies in bed Vi lifts her shirt to show her stomach noticing the stretchmarks that have begun to appear on her stomach. She sighs as she grabs the oil to rub over to help with them. It was better than nothing, Vi muses to herself as she rubs it in wide soothing circles. The baby replies immediately to the touch making Vi smile.

"Do you like that little one?" Vi whispers softly knowing that talking to the baby helped. They could hear now and it was beneficial for them to learn Vi's voice. To know who she was. To bond as much as possible.

Soothing the circles over her stomach Vi finds the baby moves with the motion stretching and turning. Vi can see that they're pushing against the feeling. It makes her smile all the same. They'd grown much stronger. They were loosing space though and Vi almost winces at the kick she recieves. "Well you've definitely developed my strength. Don't beat me up too much hmm?"

  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _ 

The day begins like normal for Vi as she bustles about with her daily task of trying to get herself ready for the day. Breakfast. Brushing teeth. Getting dressed. Stretches to relieve back pain. An easy workout to make herself feel more energised. Not all in that order but done all the same.

The ache in her lower back doesn't seem to be going away or increasing so Vi ignores it. Braxton hicks had taken affect months ago preparing her for when she went into labour.

At thirty nine weeks Vi felt huge; she couldn't see her feet or swollen ankles and every kick and punch from the baby was painful. The pressure in her hips and sickness once again is all unpleasant but she endures knowing it would come to an end soon and she'd have her baby in her arms.

Deciding to do a round downstairs at the inn Violet begins to descend the stairs feeling breathless when she finally reaches her destination in the lobby greeting people as they come in and out.

"Vi what are you doing? You're supposed to be resting." Isla calls worried as her hand hovers near Vi fear in her eyes and scent like she was worried Vi would go into labour any second.

"I thought I'd check over a few things. I was bored." Vi shrugs coming to potter about making Isla sigh incredulously.

"Go back upstairs and rest. Otherwise I'll have to get miss Lucille."

"That threat doesn't scare me."

"It should do. When miss Lucille's mad she's scary. I promise everything is running smoothly go back to your quarters." Isla begs guiding Vi back to the stairs deciding to help her up them even if Vi feels she doesn't need it.

Once forced back to her rooms Vi sighs and heads to the nursery she'd been decorating for the past few weeks. Now it stands ready for the baby. The cot, the draws and rocking chair all ready even if the bassinet was in her room for when she came back from the hospital.

Opening the draws Vi begins to refold the clothes once more the nesting urge still going strong.

The hours pass with little to do as Vi becomes more and more restless the pain beginning to get worse and all Vi can think to do is sneak off for a walk. Grabbing her coat to fight the cold November chill Vi heads out the house with her scarf in her hand.

Walking the grounds Vi feels at ease as she heads down the quiet paths of the woods. It's not yet night but the sun was falling slowly getting ready for another early night.

Blinking in shock Vi feels a gush as she looks down her waters breaking. With a hiss Vi bends as a contraction hits.

Alright, shit. Vi thinks to herself as she stands straight once more. It could take hours before this baby decided to come so with little more to do than wait Vi turns back to head to the inn.

Once in the warmth she sheds her coat heading to change her wet joggers and underwear feeling her first contraction in half an hour. The pain barrels her over as she grips her dresser with a long breath. It wasn't the worst pain. Just uncomfortable and inconvenient. Much like a period. God she hadn't missed those.

Grabbing her coat once more and her hospital bag Vi stands before the front door looking over the quiet house. "Let's have a baby." Vi whispers softly her hand coming to cradle her stomach as she heads back out walking the path to the town the sun long set once she reaches the hospital.

At the desk the nurse looks her over with a raise brow, if seemed it was Maya's shift today. "Miss Vienna are you alright?"

It was a small town mostly a tourist place so those who lived here all knew each other personally. It was nice and quaint.

"Perfect. My contractions are fifteen minutes apart from what I timed walking over." Vi states glancing to the clock as another hits making her face scrunch in pain.

"You walked? My gods you're crazy!" Maya all but yells as she stands quickly coming to help Vi who laughs at the dramatics. It wasn't a big deal.

"I know but it was taking a while so it's convient now that my contractions are closer."

"Let's get you comfortable and looked over. Hopefully you're dilated enough for us to admit. Either way I'll be admitting you."

They head down the hall to one of the hospital rooms and Vi sits down on the bed with a sigh of relief. Maya calls for a midwife and leaves Vi once she's comfortable.

The room is simple enough and whilst Vi has little qualms she wishes that Caitlyn was with her to ease her troubles. Shaking the sadness away Vi gets changed into a loose maternity dress Lucille had made for her so she didn't have to wear a hospital gown. It gave access to her body whilst maintaining her modesty. As she ties it off the doctor appears with a smile.

The omega midwife who had taken over from piltover smiles at her happily, Carina was young for a midwife but capable. Her blonde hair tied back from her face in a low bun as she grabs for some gloves.

"I guess it's time Vi. They're eager to be here by a whole week it seems." Carina jokes making Vi chuckle as she rubs her hands over her stomach through the fabric. They'd struck up a friendship almost immediately and it felt like she was with an old friend.

"They must want to make a grand entrance. Theyll keep me on my toes in the future." Vi jokes as well with a small smile.

"Alright let me check how dilated you are and then we can see if I can give you something to help with the pain."

The discomfort is instantaneous for Vi as she tries to stay still with hands where they shouldn't be. When Carina moves away she nods.

"You're already six centermeters. Pretty fast for your first labour it must have been all the walking to get here." Carina disposes of her gloves coming to stand by Vi's side instead of at the bottom of the bed as Vi let's her legs fall as another contraction washes over her.

"Anything to speed the process up. I might be used to pain but damn it still fucking hurts like a bitch." Vi admits trying to hold back a whimper, taking a few deep breaths.

"I know this must be hard for you having your baby without your mate. I am sorry for your loss."

Vi had told Isla and Alaric she'd lost her mate and moved away when she'd found out she was pregnant. It seems now everyone knew.

"Gossip travels quickly in this town." Carina supplies with a knowing smile as Vi sighs.

"I gathered as much."

With nothing left to do but wait Carina asks if she wants anything and walks away when dismissed to continue her rounds.

The hours pass with slow progression each contraction longer and more painful than the last one as Vi breathes through the pain even if she wants to scream and cry. She can hear others doing it but holds it in. She never liked causing a commotion.

Restlessness settles in and Vi finds herself standing rocking from side to side trying her hardest to relieve the pressure from her hips where the baby was bearing down preparing themselves for delivery. It was distracting even as she sways her hips leaning her head on her arms as she looks to the floor in between breaths.

How people did this multiple times she didn't know. Gods they were brave.

A whimper falls from her lips as the contraction ends and she slumps forward onto the bed, her body soaked with sweat. The feeling of defeat beginning to grow in her. Why hadn't she taken the drugs? What stupid idiot was she? Why did she think she was brave enough?

"I'm here to check on the progress can you lie down for me again?" Carina chirps with a soothing smile and an even more soothing scent of grapefruit.

Vi does as she's told focusing on the next contraction hardly bothered about her modesty anymore. Carina was here to help with the delivery it was hardly important that she was naked. Even if there was also a nurse stood around helping the midwife.

"You're nine centermeters. One more to go we'll stay to make sure you don't begin without me. Just take calming breathes and why don't we get you more comfortable, yes?"

"Please." Violet nods with a long sigh once the contraction ends.

Sitting up Vi finds a more comfortable position on her knees the pressure relieving from her hips making her sigh in relief. It's shortlived and the next contraction begins longer and the most painful one yet.

"Wow, youre a trouper. You can cry out if it hurts." Carina coos softly rubbing her back because Caitlyn isn't here to do that for her; it makes her heartbreak more and more as she falls forward slightly the defeat taking over. Her hand falls to her bond mark on her neck feeling caitlyn's agony through the bond like she could feel what Vi was and was helpless and confused.

Breathing through the pain Vi feels her body aching and she cant tell if it's the labour pains or her chronic pain from years of fighting and abusing her body. The ache in her hands as she grips the headrest is excruciating almost more than the pain of her hips. The baby was coming and she cries into her arm her muscles tense causing more pain that has more tears falling.

She should have taken the drugs.

Everything hurts beyond words. All of her body aches from exertion like the worst workout ever. Places she didn't know existed tense causing ripples of pain. Hissing in agony Vi gathers herself feeling the sudden urge to push. Natural and taking over as she breathes deeply closing her eyes.

"I need to push." Vi whispers through the contraction stopping her body as she looks to Carina who nods.

"On the next contraction push with it, gently." Carina guides grabbing another pair of gloves positioning herself to help Vi if she needs.

Crying as the pain of being stretched causes unbelievable pain Vi grips tight to her sanity as she bares down pushing with the contraction feeling everything at once.

"Do you wish to hold my hand?" The quiet nurse stands coming to Vi's side her hand soothing the redheads back her other hand held in offering.

"No best not. I'd break it like a twig." Vi tries to joke but it's true and the three of them laugh making Vi relax.

With a grunt Vi takes a break through contractions, its slow progress once again and the redhead wishes for it to be over. Slumping forward onto her arms more Vi wishes she'd wrapped her arms. The compression would have helped with the pain slightly.

Vi barely gets a moment between contractions before it's starting up again worse each time as the baby moves further and further down.

With another push the sting begins to take hold like she'd learnt from a parenting book. It meant the head was out. Sighing as she relaxes for a second Vi breathes in rapid succession the exertion making her want to give up.

"The heads out. Almost there." Carina supplies happily as she assists.

"I can't do this." Vi whimpers as she gives in. Who was she kidding this was too hard even for her. She'd rather fight someone than finish this. It was too much. The pain was too overwhelming.

"You can do this. Don't you want to meet them?" Carina sooths rubbing her back once more focusing on Vi's clothed hips as she helps with the pain. If Caitlyn was here her scent alone would be soothing the pain better than any drug in the world.

Vi wanted her mate. She wanted Caitlyn. She needed her.

"I want my mate. I want Caitlyn." Vi cries out grasping for her necklace bringing it to her lips as tears fall and she fights the contraction for a moment before giving in and pushing once more.

"Come here. Give me your hand." Carina states demandingly and Vi does that her hand falling onto Carina's gloved one as she guides her hand down between her legs to come rest on the baby's head. "Here this is your baby. She's ready and you're going to catch her. Just one last big push and she'll be in your arms. I promise you."

Vi gasps at the feeling of holding her baby's head in her hand. She feels the wet mess of hair and knows why she'd had so much heartburn; there was a lot of hair. She laughs tiredly as she feels another contraction begin and bares down once more feeling the baby fall further into her as her other hand comes down to catch the baby as she's finally born.

Quickly she scoops the baby into her arms with a cry of her own cradling the small life in her arms as she rubs her back. The cry that echoes the room has Vi sobbing harder as she looks down to the babe.

Soft blue hair tinted slightly more purple than Caitlyn's greets her and she kisses the blood covered baby who is crying loud and clear. Just like she's supposed to. No problems at all.

"She's got a pair of lungs." Carina laughs staying back from the two knowing better than to interfere when the mother and baby were safe and healthy. She guides the nurse to help set up for the baby. "Born at 1:34am on the eighth of November."

"You're perfect." Vi whispers looking over her daughters nose and the Kiramman shape of her eyes. She wasn't exactly cute at the moment but that was expected when she was covered in blood and fluid. "You'll grow into your features. I'm sure."

Scent marking the babe Vi feels a sense of completeness that had been lacking until moments ago and she smiles as she hands the baby over to Carina who cuts the placenta holding them together. The omegan midwife and the nurse look over the baby's measurements writing everything down in her baby book.

"She's a healthy weight of six pounds and two ounces." Carina calls as the nurse lifts the baby back up from the weighing scale now clean and wrapped in a blanket all snug. "Do you have a name picked out?"

"Not yet."

"That's fine she can be known as baby girl Reed then."

"Kiramman." Vi finds herself correcting, looking to her daughter knowing she could never use her fake name for her baby.

"Pardon?"

"She's baby girl Kiramman. That was my mates last name it's only fair she take it."

"Baby girl Kiramman it is." Carina nods with a smile as she jots it down in the book and then writes it in marker on the baby's whiteboard on her hospital crib following how Vi spells it for her.

"Now I know you've had a baby and you wish to rest but there are a few things we need to discuss as the afterbirth is to be delivered." Carina states moving the baby from her arms still sat in her birthing position.

The baby cries as she's placed in the bassinet by the nurse who had been observing waiting for her moment to help.

The afterbirth hurts more than giving birth and as Carina pushes down on her stomach to help move the placenta she grips onto the headrest once more. With a grunt she takes a deep breath trying to calm herself from the panic she feels at being away from her baby.

Sighing as the pain melts after the placenta and sack have been removed she closes her eyes for a moment of reprieve. Glad for it to be over. Now all that was left was the healing; that would be a bitch. She knew what it entailed, had made sure to read up on it.

"Now its best if you stand and move around. We'll help you as best we can." Carina suggests and although Vi just wants to hold her baby and go for a nap she knows she needs to move before she seizes up.

So she hauls herself up with a hiss of pain as more fluid drips down her leg with the leftover blood. She feels icky and in need of a shower but for now she'd have to deal with the pain.

Carina helps kindly and wipes her legs as the nurse grabs her underwear from her bag grabbing a cold pack as they help her into the clothing. It's humiliating in a way but Vi is glad for the relief the cold pack brings on her vagina. Maybe it won't burn down there for too long.

Who was she kidding? Not herself.

Walking around the room for a few laps is agony on her hips and legs from all the pushing but she doesn't groan or whine as she begins to pace without Carina's help. Getting used to the motion of her legs once again as they stop feeling like jelly.

"Do you think you're ready for some more skin to skin and breastfeeding? I'll guide you through what you're supposed to do. So don't panic." Carina suggests softly as she leads Vi back to bed helping her up as she hisses in pain at shuffling into the middle of the bed.

Once settled and comfortable her daughter is handed back to her and she sighs in relief as she cradles the indigo haired baby close. How she'd gotten it right that Caitlyn's hair would be passed down to her daughter. A small blessing and curse.

Moving the fabric of her clothing from her chest she unwraps the babe so she too isn't covered and rests her on her chest. Snuggling into the feeling the baby yawns her sniffles coming to a stop soon enough.

"There. There. See mamas got you." Vi whispers lovingly stroking her hair as she closes her own eyes the instantaneous feeling of love flooding her. She must be lucky to feel such a connection quickly some parents didn't. Which is completely normal but she'd prayed for her and now she was here safe in her arms.

The feeling swells as she traces baby soft skin down to her tiny hands that can barely wrap around her pinky finger as she clings desperately.

"Are you ready?" Carina smiles having been pottering about in the room cleaning some of the mess she'd made up.

"Yes I'll give it a try." Vi nods tiredly as she follows Carina's guidance of how to hold the baby and how to allow her to latch onto the nipple.

It's an odd sensation and almost painful the first time but she endures looking down to her baby as she eats her fill. Moving her when suggested onto her other breast listening as Carina shows the tells.

"When attaching always allow them to find your nipple. It's better and cradle their neck make sure they're in a straight position as it helps with feeding. Try not to hold their head so they can tip their head back to swallow easier."

"How do you know they're getting enough milk?" Vi questions softly watching as she feeds.

"See here she's content and positioned happily. Your baby will start with rapid sucks then longer to prove she's getting enough milk whilst feeding. Rounded cheeks instead of sucked in ones are also a good sign of feeding." Catrina smiles as she watches but doesn't leer checking over the baby before moving away once again to give privacy.

"How do you look out for not attaching properly?"

Carina smiles at this as she leans back slightly rubbing her neck to help with the pain she's feeling. "If they begin to fall asleep before changing from rapid sucking to longer sucks as the milk lets down then she isn't latched right. This here is perfect."

The two look to the baby as she sucks long for a moment gulping as she finally loosens up her fist so it lies flat on Vi's breast as she begins to fall asleep letting go of the nipple her mouth open. Vi laughs at this.

"How often should I be feeding?"

"Every hour for the first two weeks you can't overfeed a breastfeeding baby but it'll take at least four days for your mature milk to come through. For now you have colostrum," Catrina explains motioning for Vi to do skin to skin again as she covers herself up. "The more you breastfeed the more the milk will come in. You should feed them at least eight to twelve times a day."

"So I'm just a milk supply for the first few weeks? You're greedy little one." Vi sighs as she lifts the baby beginning to pat her back until she hears a small burp and smiles.

"Essentially yes. Sorry to say you're her supply for the next two years. Remember firm taps on her back and to rub. You can hold them under the chin on your knee to help with wind."

Nodding Vi yawns once more taking a moment to gather herself feeling the exhaustion hit like a truck now she's sated and happy she's fed her baby.

"Hold her for a little longer then put her in the bassinet. I'll move it closer. Get some sleep she'll wake you sooner than you expect."

Carina slinks from the room lowering the lighting as she exits leaving Violet alone with her little one. Humming to herself Vi runs her forefinger over a chubby cheek her mother's song falling from her lips in a whisper as the baby sighs content.

"What should I name you? It'll stay with you forever." Violet whispers to the baby even if she knows she can't answer or understand just yet. "It has to be as pretty as you."

Vi looks down on the baby once more but a name doesn't come to mind just yet. There was time though and as she sits using her arm as leverage she places the babe in her hospital bassinet.

"We have time for names for now you're baby girl Kiramman." Vi whispers soothingly glad that the baby doesn't move or cry as she's settled into her new bed away from Violet.

It feels like a moment that Vi is flooded with love but as she sits on the edge of the bed looking down at her baby she feels the sudden absence of Caitlyn once more. Tears spring to her eyes as she reaches up to grasp her neck feeling over the teeth marks running over them reverently feeling groggy confusion as she glances to the time. Caitlyn would be asleep by now.

Hopefully she hadn't felt everything too much that Vi had otherwise she wouldn't have been able to sleep at all. Soothing through the bond she feels Caitlyn relax into it sending her own love through it.

Guilt swirls in her chest in reply as knows all that she's left and taken away. Her baby would never be held in Caitlyn's arms and loved by the indigo haired woman she takes after.

Lying back she closes her eyes allowing the exhaustion to settle into her bones as she falls to sleep quickly for once. Her hand grips onto her necklace like a lifeline.

It feels like a moment she's been asleep which it probably has and the sound of a baby's cry has her sitting up quickly as she reaches into the bassinet. It feels like second nature even if she's only been a mother all of two hours at most.

Bringing her daughter to her breast she allows her to latch how she wants and the tingling feeling of her boobs as she feeds has her scrunching her nose. It would take a while to get used to that feeling. But it's worth it.

Everything she'd endured was worth it to look down on her daughter feeding happily safe in her arms. Sighing Vi shifts her arm to get more comfortable already feeling like she's falling back to sleep.

With a yawn Vi fights it shifting to the other breast when the baby grows impatient once more. "I really need to choose a name for you. I can't keep calling you baby."

Instead of reply the indigo haired baby let's go of her nipple and begins to sleep once more making the omega sigh as she tiredly lifts her to her shoulder patting her back until she burps and lies her back in the bassinet. This was her life for the next few months until the baby wasn't so reliant on just milk. The joys of a newborn, Vi muses to herself as she settles back to sleep.

_  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _

Morning comes and whilst Vi feels more rested she's far from had the perfect night's sleep. That would be nonexistent from now on.

Carina had been coming in and out to check on her and by the time visitors are allowed Lucille is entering happily a bouquet of flowers in her arms.

"Why didn't you tell me you went into labour i would have been by your side!" Lucille fusses placing a flask filled with soup for Violet onto the table by Vi's bed.

Realising she hadn't eaten in twenty four hours at least her stomach rumbles as she finishes feeding her daughter. Lucille watches and when Vi hands her over the beta grins as she begins to burp the baby, a true natural in her abilities.

"I was on a walk so I came back to change and grab my bag. It's fine I wanted you watching the inn." Vi replies tiredly as she feels her eyes close once more as she yawns.

"You've done so well. Look at what you've made. She's perfect."

"She's ugly."

"That's because she's new. You need to eat before you take a nap." Lucille states pointing to the flask.

Instead of fighting the beta Vi unscrews the lid pouring the soup into the bowl and lifts it to her lips. It isn't too hot and so she takes a spoonful humming at the rich flavours as it flood in her mouth. It's obviously chicken broth. Lucille somehow made it all the more flavourful with herbs and spices that dance on her tongue.

It isn't long until the first bowl is empty as the redhead goes for seconds taking her time with this one as her hunger is slowly sated.

"Here these are for you. My mother always said to give flowers after someone gives birth and to make them meaningful."

"Lilies. They're beautiful." Vi smiles as she looks over the flowers a realisation falling as she giggles.

"They mean rebirth amongst other things such as beauty, purity and hope. They're often used when children are born." Lucille replies softly with her own smile as she takes the baby over to change her. Fussing with the pins as she does a good job. Better than Vi when she's half asleep.

"What a perfect flower." Violet grins amusement bubbling as the idea settles.

Vi doesn't realise she'd fallen back to sleep so soon until Lucille is waking her with a fussy baby in her arms.

"I tried to let you rest as long as you could. Here she's hungry again."

"Come on, already impatient just like me. Hmm?" Vi sits up taking the babe quickly settling her at her breast watching as she latches on guzzling for a moment before settling. The tingling feeling washes over her as she sighs.

"So have you decided on a name?" Lucille questions moving to sort out the bag once more. Vi had made a mess of it finding some more clothes and a baby grow.

"Yes I think I have. Both myself and my partner had a flower to our names so it seems fitting to continue the tradition," Violet admits and even though she can't use her true name here it was only for Caitlyn to use anyway. "Say hello to Lily Caitlyn Kiramman."

"What a beautifully fitting name." Lucille hums happily with her own smile.

Settling Lily down for a nap is easy enough and Vi needs to walk around so she stands hissing in slight pain as she goes to the toilet. It feels like fire but she isn't as bothered anymore the tiredness dulling it.

Returning Vi finds Lily in Carina's arms as she coos down at the baby holding her hand with her pinky finger.

"It's end of shift for me so I thought I'd say goodbye to you and baby girl Kiramman." Carina states softly the tiredness apparent in her second shift.

"Of course does that mean I can go home later?" Vi can't help but feel anticipation at being allowed back to the comfort of her home.

"It does. Now a quick question before I leave you. Do I have a name to write down for this one finally?"

"You do. It's Lily Caitlyn Kiramman."

"A lovely name. We have the same name only mine is Catrina Lily." Catrina admits grinning down at Lily with new adoration.

"What a coincidence." Vi smiles happy that she was able to honour the person who'd helped with her labour.

"I'll see you both next week for your check up tell the nurse you wish to see only me. I wish to continue to see you both thrive." Catrina replies with a grin as she hands the baby to Violet who sooths her immediately beginning to rock the babe.

"I will do." Vi smiles at being so cared for by people she barely knew.

_  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _ 

The days bleed together as Violet takes Lily home. All she does is feed her, change her and sleep. Vi tries to sleep as well when Lily does but at some point her brain decides she needs to get things done.

Lucille supplies her with food so she doesn't have to worry about making sure she feeds herself whilst also making sure Lily is fed every hour.

Whilst Lily is a chill baby she knows it won't last. Most babies are groggy for the first few days alive as they get used to awareness. So soon enough she'd be figuring out she can want for things.

Her breaking day comes at day twelve which is a miracle but Vi wakes for the twentieth time since midnight as Lily screams her lungs out and she breaks down crying herself. The anger, frustration and tiredness causing her to curl in a ball in defeat.

Ignoring the restless cries as Vi curls up for a moment to get the stress from her own body from crying too. Sometimes it was important to be able to self sooth. It wouldn't kill Lily to not be held for a few minutes.

Vi was all touched out she wasn't used to someone being so reliant on her not anymore. Not since stillwater. Even Caitlyn had known to give her space.

Lily didn't know any different and Violet was her safe space. She understood that rationally it was just the irrational side that wished her baby wasn't so needy. The omega knows its from lack of sleep as she sits wipes her tears and reaches for her daughter who wriggles unhappily in her bassinet. Her head moving from side to side as she tries to eat her fists. Hungry again.

"Here you go." Vi sighs as she removes her maternity bra to release her swollen breast for her daughter to eat her fill. Switching breasts when Lily becomes restless once again.

Deciding once Lily's been changed and burped that she needs some fresh air before she goes crazy Vi dresses herself. Her body was going back to normal slowly and it'd take a while before all the swelling went away but she hates looking in the mirror.

Whilst Violet hadn't been vain about her looks she still prided herself for looking so muscular for an omega. It was hard to achieve not just as a woman but more so as an omega who weren't supposed to hold muscle. So to see her stomach so soft and round is annoying like all her hours of training had gone to waste. They hadn't but still the nitpicky part of her whispers she should be back in shape already.

When she fully recovered she'd be back to lifting weights and heavier exercise for now she sticks to yoga and soft workouts that she can do whilst Lily is asleep in the bassinet.

Wrapping the sling around her she cradles Lily close as she settles the babe in the fabric secure on her chest.

Vi knows she wouldn't go far just along the grounds to the fields. Tying her shoes off with a baby on her chest reminds her of being heavily pregnant and she huffs as she stands once more.

Unlocking the door she sighs at the sudden chill that sweeps over her, glad she'd wrapped Lily in a thick jacket and little booties, a gift from Lucille. Her hair tucked away in a little hat. A bag sits waiting with supplies just in case and Vi slings it on her shoulder as she locks the door behind her heading down the steps to the garden.

The hum of people in the inn makes her smile as she begins the treck to the woods humming to herself as she loosens up. Being suck in a house with a baby and nothing to do but focus on the baby was stir crazy enough for Vi to enjoy being out in the cold even if it sets her hands off aching.

The crunch of fallen leaves settles her mind as she walks with no true destination in mind just knowing that she could go back on herself if she needed to. Maybe in a few years she would get a dog. She loved the idea of another family member. Maybe so Lily wouldn't be on her own.

As the sun sets Vi turns around beginning the long treck back knowing that Lily will begin to fuss soon enough and she does.

Her fists moving to her mouth as Vi stops on a bench to feed Lily in private. It's cold but not cold enough to feel it. And it's not like she had to take her top off she just had to move it to release her bra. Lily is quick to eat and Vi is back to walking as soon as Lily's burped tucked back in cosy and warm.

Arriving back just as the sun has set Vi enters through the lobby catching Isla off guard as she all but squeals rushing over to see Lily as Vi laughs.

"Where have you been?" Isla scolds as she rubs her finger over Lily's growing tuft of hair lovingly. A puddle of happiness as she peeks at the baby.

"We went for a walk. I was going stir crazy." Vi admits as she removes Lily from the sling so Isla can take her into her arms with a happy smile as she accommodates the baby.

"You know you could tell us before you go we do worry about you both." Isla states in a baby voice more to please Lily as Vi rolls her eyes at the dramatics. Honestly she hadn't know peace since giving birth it felt nice. Not that she'd admit that.

"I didn't think I just wanted out of the same four walls."

"I understand that. It must be tiring looking after a baby all the time. Was it a bad night?"

"Yeah she wouldn't settle at all." Vi admits with a soft sigh as she sits down on the sofa glad to ease her back pain as she leans back. The tension leaving her as she notices how calm Lily is at the moment. It wouldn't last long so she relaxes whilst she can.

"Come on Lily. You need to be nice to your mama she supplies the food."

"That's all I'm good for. My boobs." Vi nods jokingly as she crosses her arms in a pout.

"It's only until she can eat solid food. Isn't that right Lily?" Isla coos as she sways with the baby barely looking up as a few people enter walking into the pub.

"I should head and get some sleep whilst I can sneak off. If any of the patrons see Lily I'll be here all night and I don't want that."

Vi has just gathered Lily when Carina exits the bathroom and makes a beeline for them.

"How's baby girl Kiramman doing?" Carina coos as she swoops to take Lily into her arms gathering the baby.

"You can call her Lily now." Vi laughs shaking her head as she releases she's going nowhere for a while unless she guided the fellow omega up to her part of the inn. "Do you want to come for a cup of tea?"

"I would love to. Lead the way." Carina states with a smile.

The two head upstairs, Carina keeping hold of Lily giving Vi a well needed break. Honestly if she was greedy she'd love to go for a shower where she didn't have to cut it short to deal with Lily's crying. That would be a miracle though.

Entering the living room Vi sheds of her coat and the sling with a huff of defeat feeling much too hot suddenly. The room was too warm. Motioning for Carina to sit Vi heads to make that cup of tea for the omega.

"How are you coping?" Carina questions softly having help Lily out of her clothes so she back in her baby grow.

"Every day is the same. It just bleeds together and I haven't had a proper shower since she's been born." Vi admits brushing her hand through her hair.

"Well then go for a shower I'll be fine with Lily. She doesn't need feeding yet does she?"

"No she's been fed half an hour ago."

"Good then why don't you go for a bath instead. Actually relax and refresh i can hold the baby." Carina motions with a knowing smile as she settles back into the sofa more getting comfortable.

"I can't ask that of you."

"You didn't ask. I offered and if you don't accept I'll demand. Now shoo I'm spending time with my favourite patient."

"If you're sure I'll go put the bath on. Do you want something to eat?" Vi stands pausing from heading to the bathroom as she feels rude and doesn't know what to do with herself. Being on your own was hard but having people to help was even harder. She didn't know how to take the help given.

"Absolutely not. I'll sort food for you and me. I know Lucille has made stuff for you she said when I saw her. Go on."

With that out the way Vi walks down the hall to the bathroom turning the tap on and putting the stop down as it begins to fill.

She grabs a towel placing it so it hangs near the radiator warming whilst she grabs her shampoo and body wash along with the hair mask she hadn't used in forever.

The water is half full by the time she's grabbed her pyjamas and begun to strip peeling her maternity bra off noticing her milk was leaking. Sighing she groans grabbing a cloth soaking it in the water as she climbs in. Placing the cloth over her sore boobs she sighs in bliss at the hot water around her.

On days like this she wonders how she can do this without Caitlyn. In a perfect world Cait would have been a great mother attentive and loving. Vi would actually have the chance to rest and recover because Caitlyn would want to be as hands on as possible.

Maybe her future mate would have that. Vi feels jealous of this nameless and faceless person who will come to have the life she wishes she'd been good enough to have. Either way Vi had Lily and she was the best gift the alpha had given her before they'd parted ways.

With a groan Vi shakes the thoughts from her head. She didn't have time for images of Caitlyn's perfect life without her in it. Her thoughts should always remain on Lily. Then again every part of her waking day was about Lily. Her development. Her eating pattern. Even her changes. Minor or major any to do with Lily and her brain went into overdrive of worry, panic or adoration. Maybe all at once. It was tiring and rewarding at the same time.

Gods it was true that you don't have a life for eighteen years when you decide to have a child. It's a good thing she can't have anymore Vi muses to herself moving the cloth from her chest now her boobs weren't hurting anymore.

Washing her hair Vi feels the stress fall from her shoulders as the water does wonders on her body and even more so her sore breasts.

The water is lukewarm by the time Vi brings herself to climb from the water, a good forty minutes of soaking having passed. Whilst she felt guilty for leaving Carina with her daughter she knows the midwife had offered.

Drying off she's careful of her breasts as she grabs some pads to help with the leaking whilst she's not feeding Lily and dresses in her pyjamas.

Towel drying her hair Vi walks from the bathroom down the hall to where Carina sits with Lily swaying with her as she sleeps content in the omegas arms.

"I see how it is. I'm her mother but she settles for everyone but me." Vi scoffs as she comes to sit next to Carina who giggles.

"That's usually the case." Carina hums turning back to Lily as she begins to whine. "Where can I find the food? I'll make something to eat for us."

"It should be in the fridge."

Handing Lily back over to Violet who smiles down at her daughter adoringly, feeling much better now she was refreshed and clean. The content feeling of having her baby in her arms settles within her as she purrs bringing Lily closer.

It was amazing what forty minutes of time to yourself helped with.

"I don't know where anything is." Carina laughs searching the cupboards to find the plates and utensils as Vi stands with a laugh heading into the kitchen her arms full of Lily.

"The plates are in the top cupboard on the left. Yes that one."

The two laugh once Carina finds the plates placing them on the side as she checks the oven where the food was warming through.

_  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _

Time flies by for Vi as the days pass by quickly as Lily grows more and more each day. It was amazing to watch the progress a baby goes through.

Her check ups with Carina go well and Vi is proud of all the milestones Lily achieves every month.

By the time she's a month old Lily can hold her head up on her own for long periods and when she begins tummy time at two months old she can lift her head and chest to look around.

Vi finds it amusing to watch as she does stretches to find Lily reaching for the toy just out of her reach as she lay on her tummy.

Having finally healed enough to begin working out for longer Vi had taken five minutes of tummy time as a chance to begin her stretches and starts her reps.

When the five minutes are up she'll lie Lily on her back for another five minutes before moving onto the next part of the workout.

It takes a lot of energy to remember she has a baby and not get lost in the familiar feeling of working out but she manages to wrap Lily in her sling on her chest before moving onto her legs. It's simple and doesn't require weights so there was no hazards.

By the third month Lily begins to show part of her personality. She makes a lot of sounds and squeals lighting up when she recognises Vi's voice from another part of the room. She likes Lucille's voice but her favourite is definitely Carina's.

The two omegas had built a friendship over the time together and although Vi and Lily are Carina's patients she also visits them on days she's not working coming to help Vi with small tasks to ease the load for the fellow omega.

Vi hadn't felt that kind of omegan connection with anyone in Zaun or Piltover so it's nice to have a new friendship that she can trust someone completely.

Settling down to feed Lily in the rocking chair before it's time for Lily to go to sleep a routine she'd finally been able to implement now that they'd built more of a feeding schedule, she rocks back and forth humming her mothers song. Another tradition she'd carried over from her childhood.

Feeling Lily reach up to grasp at her necklace Vi moves it out of Lily's fist knowing it could break with how strong her tiny hands are. Swinging it so the locket rests down her back instead of her front she sighs. It'd been a long day and Lily had been a little more fussy than usual especially when Vi was trying to go over her numbers for the inn. It had taken longer to calculate things today so she was more tired from the stop start of the day.

Still Lily settles into her bassinet easy enough and Vi stretches as she heads to the living room from her room leaving the door open so she can hear if Lily begins to cry.

Deciding on a late night cup of tea and snack Vi sits with a book winding down for the night until she hear a knock on the door. It comes from the private hallway and she knows its one of her staff. Heading to answer the door it swings open to Alaric grinning sheepishly.

"What is it this time?" Vi questions raising a brow as she moves her hips still not used to the lighter feeling now she'd given birth. She was always expecting to be in pain but it had gradually faded.

"Nothing of urgency it's just there is a slight problem with breakfast tomorrow."

"How?"

"The farmers forgot to supply more bacon so we are all out."

"They're completely useless. Alright can you ask Lucille to work on a quick new menu for tomorrow as an alternative?"

"I can do." Alaric nods letting out a relieved sigh before eremmeberign something else as his face sours. "Also Isla went home sick. She caught a cold."

"Of course she did. She never wears a bloody scarf or gloves. Alright I'll have Yven take over the shift and if she can't then I'll have to see if Seline is available."

"Thanks Vi it saves me from stressing about it."

"I'm the boss it's my job even if I've got Lily to take care of." Vi states truthfully she was glad to have great staff who could problem solves themselves and follow Lucille's leadership she was more suited to it anyway but when Lucille went home Vi was practically on call for any problems.

"Goodnight Vi its a quiet night so I shouldn't need you."

"Goodnight thank you Alaric." Vi nods with a soft smile closing and locking the door behind her as she sighs tiredly.

Knowing better to stay up where there's going to be a hectic day ahead tomorrow she settles into bed lying on her side of the bed turning so she's facing the side Caitlyn would be lay on. Reaching her hand out she smooths over the pillow she never uses as she thinks of her mate. What was she doing? How was she doing?

Grasping her necklace her thumb runs over the design the keys and the violets wrapping round them familiar as she holds it tight to her chest with a sigh. On nights like this she hated being alone.

How she wished she could have Caitlyn wrapped around her like a leech all limbs together as they melted into each other. Vi had loved when Cait had done it and she'd rather be snuggled with Cait then doing anything else.

Closing her eyes to her loneliness she tries to settle her mind continuing to mess with her necklace as she drifts off into a restless sleep reaching for someone who has miles and miles away.

_  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _ 

When Lily reaches five months old she's sleeping a little less and has finally achieved rolling over and makes sure to make as much of a fuss when she can't do that. Her babling is relentless and Vi laughs to herself as she talks back to her daughter.

"Oh really and what else happened?" Vi questions helping Lily sit up using her arms making the baby use her muscles to grip onto her. Working on building strength it was never too early.

Lily babbles incoherently back blowing bubbles and drooling as she makes to reach for Vi once the omega holds her hips freeing up her hands. Lily balances on Vi's thigh bouncing as she giggles.

"No way! How dare he! That's not allowed." Vi gasp exaggerated and animated as she swoops down to blow a raspberry on the chubby cheek making Lily giggle uncontrollably. "I could just eat you up. I could."

The sound of a letter being slotted through her door has Vi pausing lifting Lily up as she stands from the sofa heading to the outer door where mail had been sent.

Kneeling down with lily balanced on her hip she uses her free hand to pick the pieces up and walking back to the sofa where she places Lily in her little area for tummy time. Sitting back down on the sofa Vi flips through the envelopes as she lands on a handwritten one that she would recognise anywhere. The splatter of green has her smiling widely as she flips it to open drawing the crisp paper out.

Smoothing open the letter she begins to read.

Dear Vi,
It's been so long I tried to find out what happened but couldn't get a straight answer. I heard you left the enforcers and I can't help but wonder why and where you are now. How have you moved so far away without anyone knowing? Why didn't you tell me or Jinx?

I hope you're in good health and that you are happy where you are. Things haven't changed much round here. Loris is still bringing food every week for the firelights which is kind of him and there's even funding for a school the Kiramman's are helping with.

Jinx is doing better and we've found a way to help with her visions. Painting and tinkering helps a lot and we've even adopted a few more into the firelight family. We would love for you to visit us when you get the chance or we could come to visit you.

I agreed to continue helping the enforcers only because I know you would want it. Caitlyn is the sheriff now would you believe it? I can't believe you left without Caitlyn she seems lonesome. I haven't told Jinx about any of this in case it'd trigger her.

Thank you for your letter and letting me know you're safe I spent too many nights worrying for you when we were apart I didn't need it again. I don't know when this letter will get to you it's had to travel far but know I'm thinking of you. I hope to hear from you soon.

With love,
from
Ekko.

Smiling at the letter Vi brushes the tears as she moves the paper finding another underneath and she gasps as Jinx's writing fills the page. Her sister had written to her as well. What was this blessing? How had she gotten so lucky to have her sister send her a letter with Ekko?

Stopping her eyes from skimming over it too quickly Vi takes a calming breath closing her eyes as she calms her heartbeat before opening her eyes looking to the top of the page.

Dear Vi (fat hands),
When Ekko said you'd sent a letter to us I was worried something was wrong and whilst he didn't give me the full details it warms me to know you're happy and doing well.

I know I said a lot of things in anger and I know it was wrong of me I apologise.

I can understand now that my train of thought wasn't the most sane at the time and it wasn't right of me to try to make you choose between me or Caitlyn. I know you love me and did your best to find me.

Thank you for trying so hard to find me. Maybe in the future we can meet to talk more about all the things that happened apart. I wish to know you again and whilst it might take a while I wish to be sisters again.

Forever your little sister,
Powder/Jinx.

P.s I hope you're happy truly and that I don't hate you for being with Caitlyn. You deserve to be together and you should be happy if anyone deserves it its you Vi. I've found my happiness with Ekko and the firelights so I'm glad you have too.

With a sob Vi holds the pieces of paper to her chest like they were something precious and to her they were.

Looking to Lily she scoops her daughter up into her arms kissing her hair as she cradles her close. Whilst she hadn't got her happy ending with Cait she has something just as important. Her daughter and the opportunity to have a relationship with her sister. She'd have to thank Ekko properly one of these days.

_  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _

The omega knows its going to be a long day when she wakes to Lucille in the kitchen with Lily. She hadn't even noticed the beta had come into the room to grab her daughter. That's how bad of a night she'd had.

Whilst she'd been fine all winter it seems she'd caught the summer flu and when she had a nine month old who was pulling herself up onto every surface trying to walk it wasn't the best time to be a single parent. It was a blessing that Carina and Lucillle dropped in so often otherwise she'd truly be alone.

The door opens to Lucille holding Lily on her hip with a cup of something in her other hand.

"Lemon ginger tea for you, Vi. Drink it up and don't complain. I put honey in so it isn't too bitter."

The cup is placed on the nightstand as Vi coughs sitting herself up as she watches Lily reach for her. Smiling she blows Lily a kiss knowing better then to hold her baby just yet. She need to shower and wash someone of this sweat off. The fever was breaking and she was beginning to feel better.

It felt like a small miracle but all the aches and pains were still incapacitating her. Her chronic pain in her arms and even worse her chest had made it agony to breastfeed.

She was just lucky the hardest part of Lily's teething was finished she didn't enjoy when Lily was six months old her nipples had hurt like a bitch.

"Hi Lily Lilac are you being good for auntie Lucille?" Vi coos softly reaching her hand out to grasp Lily's she can't fully deny her daughter comfort so she let's her scent settle in the room. Lily babbles happily.

"She's been perfect even took her bottle nicely for once. Your supply is running slightly low but it's enough for now."

"Thanks Lucille I'll feed her again soon. I just don't want to have her catching this as well since she hasn't so far. It's a miracle really."

"Yes it is but your body protects her so it's not too shocking." Lucille hums bouncing Lily who grows fussy at not being able to be in her mother's arms.

"Is it alright if I go for a shower then I can let you get to work?" Vi questions softly knowing the answer but not wanting to assume.

"Of course go ahead and take your drink i don't care where you drink it make sure its gone in the next twenty minutes."

Vi salutes jokingly as she grabs the cup taking a sip pulling a face at the lemon taste she really hated the tartness it brought.

Stepping into the shower she sighs as the water falls down her aching muscles easing the pain as she sighs happily. She finds she can't help but stand under the water for five minutes doing nothing as she relaxes. God's to stay under the water forever Vi would be happy to do just that.

Still she had a baby to look after and a horrible drink to actually drink before it grew cold because it just got worse when it cooled. So she forces her body to move and scrub her hair and body stepping out into the sudden cold; wrapping herself up as she grabs the cup gulping the last few mouthfuls down pulling a face once she's done.

When she's finally stood in the living room dressed and feeling much more refreshed she reaches for Lily who reaches up from her play area making grabby hands to Vi. Scooping down Vi lips her to her hip swaying as Lily snuggles into her scent gland.

"These came for you." Lucille hands over the letters and Vi grins at the familiar handwriting sitting lily in her lap as she sits on the sofa ripping the envelope open.

Dear Vi,
Thank you for the recipe I may not make it as good as you but Jinx didn't complain too much about it being bad. So that's a win in my book. How are you doing?

The firelights have expanded again and for once everything feels normal. It's odd I never thought I'd feel this happy or content again but with Jinx by my side I feel like things are falling into place. Don't tell her I said that she'd tease me relentlessly.

The only thing that's missing is you. Please tell me you've found time to visit?

Let us know if you can. I'm doing alright you don't need to worry about me or Jinx I'm looking after her I promise.

With love,
From Ekko.

Smiling to herself she wishes she could take the beta up on the offer to go back to Zaun and visit the firelights but she couldn't risk it. Knowing her luck she'd run into Caitlyn and she couldn't do that. Not when her hormones were still everywhere from giving birth.

Hoping for another piece of paper she smiles when her hope isn't for nothing and another piece with Jinx's handwriting comes into view.

Over the months she'd been able to talk to the two more often. It was comforting and made her ache for home.

Lily squeals happily as she wriggles making Vi laugh as she tickles her baby's neck listening to the infectious laugh her daughter lets out.

Dear Sis,
I know you sent Ekko the recipes of our mothers and I wanted to thank you. They aren't as good as yours, no ones will ever be, but it was kind of him to try. It wasn't half bad to be honest.

I'm doing well eating enough and getting enough sleep. Some days are harder than others I will admit. I still see Claggor, Mylo and Silco in the things I know they'd like but it isn't as bad as it used to be which is a win.

I hope you can visit soon and maybe you could bring Caitlyn. I didn't get to apologise for kidnapping her. I know I traumatised her and it was wrong of me to hurt her because I was hurting. Please tell her I wish to apologise and she doesn't have to accept or come. But she is the one you love and if I want a relationship with you I know I'll inevitably have to have one with her.

I have a gift for you when we do see each other. Please stay safe and know I'm always with you even when we're apart.

With love,
Powder/Jinx.

"You seem happy." Lucille smiles as she places food down for Vi who thanks her.

"It's a letter from my sister and brother. That's all."

"Well if they get you to smile like that I hope they come to visit so I can get to know them."

Although that probably wouldn't happen Vi imagines Jinx and Ekko coming to visit her and getting to know Lily. It would be lovely. "Maybe one day."

The day continues even as Lucille has to get to work in the kitchens. It had been pretty easy over the past few weeks with the inn and there was no problem. It was all running smoothly for once.

Vi finds time to write back to Ekko and Jinx when Lily has her afternoon nap and she sends them off with the rest of the mail.

By the time night falls Vi has gotten through everything she wanted and Lily had been extra independent trying to pull herself up on everything so when Vi cooks herself dinner she makes sure that Lily is in her highchair safe. She fusses but Vi can deal with that.

Dinner is a simple affair and the tiredness of still being ill makes her lazy in preparing something.

Once they'd settled together on the sofa, Vi reads a children's book to Lily watching her chubby hands trace over the drawings babbling as she says mama over and over again. It warms Vi's heart as she kisses her indigo purple hair.

Letting Lily down once she's finished with the book Vi yawns as she comes to sit on the floor playing with the toy Lily is fascinated with. An idea pops into her head as she shuffles away from Lily taking the two with her. Earning a whine from her daughter she sees Caitlyn in the furrow of her daughters brow and it barrels her over. Happiness and sadness swirling.

"Come on Lily. Walk to mama. You can do it." Vi encourages watching as Lily climbs up with the help of the sofa beginning to take a step or two before she falls down with a whine.

"Mama." Lily calls reaching.

"You can do this Lily keep trying. Come on walk to mama."

It takes half an hour but lily is able to walk from one part of the room to another without falling and when she reaches Vi's arms the omega let's out a cry of happiness as she scoops Lily into her arms throwing her in the air slightly.

"That's my smart girl! You walked. You can walk, Lily Lilac." Vi coos as she presses kisses to her cheeks and forehead earning more and more giggles and hands slapping her own cheeks in retaliation.

"It's a good thing I know where to find the camera." Lucille smiles having being quiet for the past twenty minutes watching the two encouragingly. Vi had seen her but not acknowledged her knowing lily would get distracted and forget to try to walk.

"It sure is. Aunt Lucille caught you walking you have no excuses now, my little heart."

Cooing Lily instead snuggles into Vi tugging at her shirt demanding milk and the omega glances to the clock noticing it was feeding time then bedtime. Standing she smiles to Lucille bidding the elder woman goodnight after a quick discussion of the menu and how things in the inn were. Vi takes the notebook with everything she needed to work on tomorrow for the inn and heads to bed.
_  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _

It feels like a moment then it's Lily's first birthday. The day before had been spent preparing for a small celebration in her living room and Vi had set up the banner that Isla and Sienna had spent time making because Vi had no talent for arts.

Vi had cried about how her daughter was growing so quick and part of her felt denial that her baby was one already. It had been a whole year since her daughter had come into her life making her life complete.

"Don't get misty eyed again already, Vi. We have things to do." Isla scolds even as she swoops down to kiss Lily's forehead as she hands over her present to the one year old who takes it with a squeal.

Rolling her misty eyes Vi blinks back her emotions to focus on the task at hand. Watching Lily undo her presents as she takes photos capturing the moment as best she can. Something to look back on.

The presents are all extravagant and Vi feels like she knows none of them would match to what Caitlyn would get their daughter if she was here. Gold. Toys of the best kind and the best clothes.

Instead lily had spent a year without her sire in the picture and Vi tries to quell the guilt that stirs in her stomach.

Reaching for Lily who holds her arms out for Vi she settles her daughter into her chest as everyone awws at the cute display of affection. Vi tucks Lily close as she yawns tried from all the attention.

"It's so hard being the center of attention." Vi teases her daughter kissing her hair as she rocks her back and forth.

Settling Lily down for a nap she tidies up the mess from the small impromptu party smiling when Lucille takes over.

Grabbing for a drink Vi finds Carina placing her gift for Lily down quietly, late arriving since she'd just finished her shift.

"You didn't have to come, Carina." Vi sooths as she smiles guiding the fellow omega to sit on the sofa with her. Carina smiles tiredly as she settles into the comfortable sofa.

"Of course i had to. It's baby girl Kiramman's first birthday i had to celebrate. When she's older I'll get to say i helped you give birth to her. I was the first person to meet her."

"Are you always going to call her that?" Vi laughs at the name Lily had been given before Vi had decided on a name. Carina was the the only one who still used it.

"Of course. It was her first name," Carina retorts yawning covering her mouth, "I have to call her it still. Is she asleep?"

"Yeah it's naptime you just missed her."

"You'll make sure she gets my gift?"

"Of course i will. Thank you for getting her a gift you didn't have to." Vi still isn't used to people willing to give everything to her family. She was so used to scraping and scrimping for everything on her own. She'd never had the support she has now growing up.

"I wanted to. We're her family since you don't have a lot of yours left." Carina sooths drawing Vi in for a comforting hug she allows melting into it.

Hours later once everyone had gone home and it's just Vi and Lily in the comfort of her home surrounded by presents and a tidy house once more, Vi looks down on Lily who sits playing.

Truly she'd changed so much. Her hair longer and her face changing once more growing into her features. She was truly a Kiramman with her eyes and they look Vi now as she stands padding over to Vi coming to rest her hands on the omegas thighs as she reaches for the redhead.

Lifting Lily into her arms Vi settles into the love that floods through her like a tidal wave having her daughter in her arms.

Vi had to admit it was ironic. When she was growing up she tried to be impartial to children and babies apart from her sister. She would fight the instinct inside her to coo over cute babies and adorable children. She knew down in the lanes you could loose children so quickly. Illness. Lack of care. Malnourishment. The mines. Vi had never wanted to bring a child into it. Hell she'd told Jayce to deal with it when he'd killed a child because it hadn't been her first dead child she'd seen. The fear of being a parent had been all encompassing but to have Lily in her arms now was a blessing. She'd never change it.

How she'd lived without being a mother to this amazingly smart girl she didn't know. She'd been half a person before Lily and that was a miracle to feel such a connection. Even as an omega she knew her instincts were strong.

Lily pulls at Vi's shirt and the redheaded woman stands nuzzling into Lily as she gathers her closer standing; heading to the nursery where she sits on the rocking chair leaning back. Lifting her shirt she gives her daughter access to her milk as she sooths her hair.

When done Vi stands grabbing some pyjamas to get Lily ready for bed, tickling her stomach when she changes her from her day clothes. Lily giggles infectiously not fussing as she's settled into her cot.

"Happy birthday, my little heart. I hope you've had a good day even if you won't remember it." Vi whispers from where she's stood soothing Lily whose lay down her eyes falling shut at the motion of Vi rubbing her forehead.

Chapter Text

The day begins like every other since the love of her life had disappeared off the face of the earth, alone. For a moment Caitlyn forgets that Vi isn't there reaching to Vi's side of the bed and opens her tired eyes when she finds no one. The crushing sadness weighs on her as she caresses over the pillow for a few moments.

Picturing Vi was there her hair splayed over the pillow Cait forces herself to sit up rubbing the sleep from her eyes as she looks round the room.

It was the dead of the night. Another fucking nightshift ahead of her. She hated them with a burning passion but even as sheriff she couldn't get out of them. Now instead she also had a million and one reports to read and review whilst doing her own work and sorting out the financial side of things.

Everything had moved fast after she went back to work finally allowed back from her injury. Her parents had forced her into a month's leave so she could sort her head out and when she'd returned she'd put in for her lieutenant exam and passed with flying colours. She'd impressed everyone and when the sheriff finally retired a month later she'd been allowed to do the exam for it.

Now that was grueling it took a whole two months of training, exams, paperwork and reviews from the council on whether she was the right candidate.

She'd passed of course she had. Even if her mother was opposed and was one of the only ones that had showed her distain.

Caitlyn knew her mother still wanted her to take over her place as a councillor one day but the alpha truly hated the idea more than anything. She wanted to help people. With the enforcers she could implement change that she wanted. She could force the councillors hand with legislations and legal proceedings.

It still felt useless though and Caitlyn didn't even want it. She only tried to prove to her mother she could. It had been the reason she'd wanted it so badly. To show her mother she would become her own person.

That while she was a Kiramman she was her own person and could pave her own way. Hell her mother had made it harder for her and she'd still succeeded it showed how capable she was.

The only reason she continued was because she couldn't let Piltover do what they did to Violet to any other children. She'd make sure the cycle of abuse would stop from her side as much as she could do alone.

How she wishes Vi was here to help her with this. Make sure she was doing the right thing for Zaun when she begins the fight for change.

It didn't help with the empty feeling though. She missed her mate. She wanted Violet. Every day was worse. The agony of being without Vi grew to debilitating pain as she realises Vi truly isn't coming back.

What has she done wrong? Why did her family's name cause such problems? It was frustrating to have everything against her because she was a Kiramman.

When she was a child the other children had been jealous of her. Of her mothers status as councillor. Of her fathers success with his hospitals. That she got what she wanted when she wanted. Horses. Rifles. Her own garden. All the books she wanted.

What people didn't realise was she was lonely. She rarely had friends until Jayce and even then he became more of a brother to her. Whilst she was grateful for that she still felt alone.

They never had to worry about whether they'd come back to an empty house full of servants and tutors and a nanny rather than their parents. Or if their parents had to go away for weeks on end on business trips to places like Ionia. The Kiramman mansion was lonely. Caitlyn was almost always alone.

That was until Violet. She'd brought the colour to her life. Showed her what Zaun was like and all her prejudices. All the ways she was privileged.

Violet was a breath of fresh air and without her it's like everything had lost its colour once more.

The one person who'd show her unconditional love and adoration even if she felt like she didn't deserve Caitlyn's love. Vi sure gave love freely for someone who believed they themselves didn't deserve it.

Caitlyn thought she was getting through to the redhead slowly. Made sure to let Vi lead the way of their relationship. Cait had made sure to get her gifts. Take her to new places and on so many dates. They'd spent so much time together that Caitlyn now didn't know how to be alone.

"Hey sprout." Jayce smiles when she enters her kitchen fully dressed for work.

Jumping out of her skin Caitlyn glares to her brother who laughs. "How did you let yourself in?"

"The spare key. Since you're on your own i took the extra key so I could come check up on you. I made breakfast for you."

"Why are you here it's late." Caitlyn sighs exasperated as she plonks down at the table nodding her thanks as Jayce places her coffee on the table. Just the way she likes it.

"Do you really think I sleep, like at all?" Jayce jokes as he plates the eggs and bacon next to the buttered toast.

"I don't know maybe like a normal person i'd say yes."

The plate is full by the time it's placed in front of Caitlyn as Jayce comes to sit next to her munching on a piece of bacon quietly.

"As if i have time to sleep with the council and my work to be done."

"Speaking of, how is Viktor?"

"Doing better thanks. And how are you or is that a stupid question?" Jayce frowns watching the way Caitlyn picks at her food taking small bites of the bacon and toast. Trying but proving she wasn't hungry.

She hadn't been hungry since Vi had left the first time.

Over the past few weeks Jayce had made it a point to check on Caitlyn to make sure she was actually eating he'd noticed how skinny she'd been looking. She hadn't been looking after herself and it was showing.

Caitlyn may try to hide it and think she's hiding it well but Jayce noticed the shallow look to her cheeks and how she adds more and more concealer to hide the bags under her eyes. It wasn't healthy but Jayce and everyone else didn't know how to help.

Their mate hadn't ever left them so they didn't know what could help. It was rare for something like this to happen.

Even rarer for the bond to not break with separation. It proved they loved each other dearly. Jayce had been curious about it and when he'd brought it up Caitlyn had snapped at him. He decidedly didn't bring it up again.

"Cait you have to eat." Jayce chides unhappily as he notices her push the plate away.

"I have. I'm off to work thanks for cooking for me." Cait stands from the table brushing her hands off as she grabs for her coat that hangs up heading to the hall Jayce trailing behind her as she opens the front door. "Make sure to lock up when you leave and don't clean it isn't your job."

With that Cait has disappeared out the door having slipped into her shoes quickly so she could leave faster.

"As if you could stop me." Jayce mumbles to himself as he heads to sort out the dishes.

The shift is boring for Caitlyn since she mostly spent it at the precinct nowadays. Dealing with problems; but it gave enough time to read over the case files she'd been wanting to investigate as of late.

Looking down at the file for Violet her heart constricts when she finds that she doesn't have a name on file. She's just named pink. The degradation of having your name stripped and forced to answer to a number.

Five one six. Ironic. Add the first two numbers and it made up her nickname in numerals. VI. Marcus never missed a trick it seemed.

The more Caitlyn found out about Vi's treatment in stillwater by the hand of Marcus the more she was glad he'd been killed on that fucking bridge.

All the incident reports with Vi showed she was violent to most inmates. Most if not all of them alphas. She spent a lot of time in solitary. There was a lot of targeted attacks but it all seemed to be blamed on Vi. It made Cait's blood boil reading over all of them.

Vi had been vague in mentioning her time in prison. Especially about the things that had happened to her. But she'd gone into detail about how stillwater went against regulations and had omegas and alphas together. The horror stories Vi had told her about what happened because of it.

No one deserved that even if they did commit a crime. Which is why Caitlyn is combing through all the documents on past and present inmates to find which officers make the most reports for stuff like this.

So she could place names on people she'll have fired as her reform comes to light. The recently vetted Enforcers were much more open to change than the old ones nearing retirement so she'll be handing many their resignations to them early.

Caitlyn can't wait to deny them their pension benefits as well. It's the only thing that sparked a sense of happiness in her.

It'd take a few months to come into place but Caitlyn had time much more than the old officers in stillwater for sure. Caitlyn was also patient. She couldn't change things all at once it'd cause an uproar with the council but she had a list of things she needed to achieve as soon as reasonably possible.

It's what kept her going most days when she felt like giving up. She did it for Vi and only her because it's what she wanted of Caitlyn. It's what the redhead had believed she was meant to and could achieve she wouldn't let her down even if she wasn't around to see it happen.

"Sheriff here are your reports." Loris knocks on the cracked open door as Caitlyn stands stretching her body hearing satisfying pops of her neck and back cracking as she stands for the first time in over an hour.

"Thank you Loris."

"Patrol starts in an hour. How are things going?" Loris glances around the room looking to the boards in the room filled with notes and photos. Recent cases still unsolved and leads on the stillwater prison investigation she was conducting.

"Slow but steadly cracking through. You can put them in the pile please."

"Of course."

"Has there been any news?" Caitlyn asks hesitantly hopeful as she taps her index finger on her crossed arms refusing to properly look at the old man. Knowing he'd be looking at her sympathetically.

"No sighting of Violet I'm afraid. Caitlyn-"

"Nevermind it's wishful thinking anyway. Just keep a subtle look out for me please."

"I always do." Loris replies truthfully and Caitlyn tries for a smile that doesn't reach her eyes.

"Thank you for indulging me Loris."

Loris obviously doesn't know what to say to that as he stands looking to her like she was fragile she hated feeling like that but it was true. She felt weak without Vi around to make her strong.

The patrol is as boring as always and much of nothing happens which is a small blessing that nothing of importance happens. It always was. It meant less work for her which is a miracle in itself.

She didn't realise how much she hated paperwork until she was overrun with it. Now it was the bane of her existence.

Caitlyn knows she'd much rather be lay in Vi's arms back home on the bed with a book being read to her. Hell she'd choose any other job to be with Vi and get to spend all her time with her mate.

Going home to an empty house becomes harder and harder each time. The twelve hour shift making it worse as she heads straight to bed not bothering with food.

Closing the curtains Cait strips down to her underwear grabbing for Vi's hoodie and flops onto bed her eyes falling shut in an instant.

When she wakes hours later it's to the sound of the curtains being opened and the smell of earl grey tea that reminds Caitlyn of Vi.

With a whine so pitifully unalpha-like Cait curls up tighter in her cover feeling like a child as the scent of her mother proves her unwanted presence. Like clockwork every week she comes to visit.

"Caitlyn Iris Kiramman you can't sleep all day. Get up." Cassandra states exasperatedly as she comes to sit on the edge of the bed reaching to pull the cover off Caitlyn.

Honestly you'd think she wasn't a grown adult with her own house and life.

"Mother i had a twelve hour shift let me sleep."

"Have your cup of tea. Then we're going out for a late lunch which should be dinner because it's six o clock."

"I truly could care less at this moment in time." Caitlyn grumbles unhappily hating being mothered now. When was this when she was a child and actually needed her mother?

"Caitlyn stop being rude."

"I don't know why you're parenting me now you're twenty years too late, mother."

Cassandra stands in shock for all of a moment before she's riping the covers off the younger alpha and pulling her from the bed making her crash to the floor on her ass.

Yelping in pain as she hits the floor Caitlyn looks up to her mother indignantly. Why did she have to deal with this now of all times?

"Dont test me Caitlyn. I'm sick of this moping around like you're the only person in pain." Cassandra snaps throwing her hands up in the air.

"No you'd know nothing about that yourself because you just oppress the people in serious true pain like in Zaun. You don't get to preach to me mother." Caitlyn glares standing up rubbing the sleep from her eyes as she storms off into the bathroom to throw cold water on her face and brush her teeth.

"You have to get over Violet, my dear. She left. Moved on its time you do the same. You just weren't right for each other."

"I don't need condescending from you, mother."

"Cailtyn what more do you expect? I've been patient for five months now, treading carefully about this whole ridiculous thing but enough is enough." Cassandra replies firmly grabbing Caitlyn's arm when she tries to slink past her mother once more.

"I'm sorry my mate leaving has been hard for you, mother," Caitlyn scoffs her lips turning into a sneer so foul it takes the fellow alpha back, "I get I'm not enough for you because I'm not a councillor in the making and I'm sheriff. I know you followed your parents wishes but you got to choose your mate in my father. You've never been apart try to imagine if dad had decided to leave back to Ionia instead of choosing you. How would that feel?"

They both fall silent at that and Caitlyn takes this moment to break away from her mothers hold and grabs her clothes for the day changing for the day behind the divide in the room which had been used as decoration most of the time.

"Caitlyn I just want the best for you. Why can't you understand that?"

"Because it's the best for the family. Not me. I'm just a piece in a long legacy. I want different and to bring proper change the councillors don't. You brought clean air to the people of zaun but I want to do more than that."

Sighing unhappily Cassandra softens pulling Caitlyn into a rare hug. Caitlyn allows it but she doesn't fully reciprocate she also doesn't push her away.

"Caitlyn you're my daughter and I love you. I don't want your life to be ruined by this. You've got great things to achieve."

Caitlyn doesn't know what to say to that so she remains silent in her mothers hold. Not fighting it but also knowing she will never see eye to eye with her mother.

They end up going to dinner anyway and Caitlyn listens to all the goings on in her mothers life and declines a date her mother wants to send her on.

      _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _ 

The day had felt longer than it should have been. Vi was restless and on edge and it translated in the bond distracting Caitlyn as well. She wishes she knew what was wrong so she could help. Vi was in pain and she wasn't there to sooth it and it was frustrating.

"Just shut up for a moment." Caitlyn snaps to the three sitting in her office arguing about a mission gone wrong. They were all idiots and had damaged quite a lot of city property. So now it was her problem.

They all fall silent in shock at the harsh words and even harsher pheromones that demand them to obey what she's saying. They all bend their heads submissively as she pinches her nose.

Caitlyn feels the spike of pain from Vi and furrows her brow. Lifting her hand to the bond mark she focuses on sending relaxing and content emotions to ease the pain for Vi.

"Get out of the room. We'll discuss this after three days no pay suspension." Caitlyn finally replies knowing she didn't have the energy for this so late into her shift. There was only an hour left for fucks sake. They all begin to speak once more over each other and Caitlyn growls. "All of you are suspended. Leave or I'll make it a week. You wouldnt want that would you?"

Once they've left the room, practically running out as fast as they can, Caitlyn sighs frustratedly throwing a pen at the board watching as it lodges into the target.

A hesitant knock sounds and Loris appears with a fresh pile of folders for her. Knowing what to do without being asked he places them down and hands over a bottle of water for her.

"Thank you Loris."

"No problem, sheriff. Is there anything else I can help with?" Loris questions sincerely and Caitlyn finds herself smiling for a moment.

"Not that i know of i hope you're still coming tonight to help with the food. You know I'm a terrible cook."

"Dont worry. We have it under control sheriff. Can't have the firelights going without."

"No we certainly can't." Caitlyn agrees allowing Loris to leave back to the last few bits of his job for the evening.

Sitting at the desk Caitlyn takes a sip of her drink feels the pain spike once more. What was wrong? Why couldn't she help? Had Vi hurt herself being reckless again? Caitlyn loathed the idea that she couldn't be there to save or patch Vi up when she was destructive. She deserved the best care and to never fight again.

Growling Caitlyn slumps into her desk falling into her crossed arms giving up working for the day she couldn't concentrate with the pulsing pain of the bond.

The hour passes slowly and Caitlyn is glad when she can head home preparing for when the others come to help and opens the door greeting her team happily.

"Let's get to work then." Loris states with a wink beginning to unpack the food onto the kitchen side handing over the ingredients for her to skin and chop up.

Caitlyn feels better putting her mind and hands to use for good that actually counts in the moment. It takes what feels like forever to get it all sorted but when the food is placed into the oven and on the stove they all take a break.

Loris hands over the cup of tea to Caitlyn who takes it thankfully, knowing all she can be useful for at the moment had been achieved. Steb hands over the sweet treats he usually gets as his way of cheering Caitlyn up. It's a sweet gesture and she's always grateful.

"Have you been in contact with Ekko?" Loris begins after a moment leaning on the table.

"No i didn't want to overstep since he agreed to help us for Vi. I send him correspondence every once in a while to make sure he's alright and so are the firelights."

"Scar told me you're funding a school for the children." Steb adds quietly taking a sip of his own tea.

"It was what's right when Ekko said more of the children had been coming to the firelights since the chembarons couldn't kidnap them anymore I wanted to help. Anonymously."

"That's kind of you." Maddie perks up quietly with a soft smile as she hands over the kitchen towel to Loris so he can check on the food.

"Hardly it barely touches the surface. I want to implement change that matters now. Not just throwing money at the problems I cause. I stop the chembarons but there's nothing in place to help the people recover from it. I feel helpless."

"You can't be expected to do everything for Zaun. It is also the councillors jobs to help with stuff like this." Loris points out frustrated for Caitlyn.

"As if they'll do anything." Steb replies helping Loris remove the food from the oven to cool now its finished.

"Councillors need a hard look at the truth rather than lining their pockets. It won't happen though as long as Bolbok and Hoskel are in office." Maddie scoffs in reply crossing her arms as she shifts getting more comfortable.

"Bolbok is the worst. He hates all of Zaun. Blames them for what happened to him. He deserved it after all he's stole and profitted from Zaun." Loris adds with conviction as he begins to dish out the food into the packages.

"Let's not begin to argue." Steb sooths as Caitlyn laughs into her hand trying to hide it but fails as Loris winks to her.

When they leave Caitlyn feels lost once more. They were her last tie to Vi and cooking a meal for the firelights had been Vi's idea and Caitlyn had kept it going for her. To make Violet proud of her. All she did was still for Violet even if she wasn't coming back and could never see that for herself.

Hissing Caitlyn whimpers as she feels another wave of pain from Violet harder and longer than the ones before. Tears gather in her eyes at feeling the pain from her side. If it was bad for her how was it for Violet. How she wishes to scoop her mate into her arms and take the pain away.

Climbing into bed Caitlyn falls into a fitful sleep where she wakes often to the pain feeling like it's her own. Vi was in agony. What could cause this amount of pain?

Glancing to the clock it's early in the morning and she feels as if she's had no sleep. It must be so much worse for Violet. Soothing over the bond again and again Caitlyn focuses on the connection trying her hardest to sooth Vi who communicates that she's fine. Cailtyn scoffs at that. It was a total lie.

The alpha doesn't realise how long she sits there soothing over the teeth marks taking deep calming breath taking as much of the pain as she could. Knowing it'd ease it for Vi even if a little. Her body aches from the strain but she endures humming to herself a song Vi would hum to her on bad nights when they both had nightmares.

The relief that comes from Vi finally breaking through the pain as Caitlyn looking to the clock noticing the time and date. November eighth. How was this day significant and why did it feel like something important that she couldn't explain had happened?

Caitlyn finds herself crying into her pillow as she settles for the night finally without the pain as happy endorphins flood her from Vi who is a bundle of happiness for some unknown reason.

_  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _ 

Weeks pass in rapid succession, all the work she needs to do piling up even when she's able to bring it down daily. It's truly never ending. All the things she brings change to there are more things that go wrong.

Especially with the likes of Bolbok and Hoskel at her ass trying to stop her with every intervention they can think of. It was growing tedious she just wishes she could shoot them with her prized rifle through the window of the council room. It'd solve two major problems for her. Shoola, Mel and Jayce weren't a problem and she could deal with her mother.

So as she's patrolling she takes a few extra minutes to observe the factory that'd been ransacked and abandoned since she'd taken down Chross after seven long months.

"You did good Kiramman. Finally getting rid of Chross." Ekko states coming to stand next to Caitlyn who'd sensed him and stayed silent.

"Its barely scratched the surface. I need to do more." Caitlyn replies not deserving the compliment from Ekko after all that he'd done on his own as a teenager.

"You know you sound like Vi when you don't take a compliment. She's rubbed off on you," Ekko jokes looking to Caitlyn and the sad look that falls onto her face. "Shit sorry Caitlyn. I didn't mean it horribly."

"Dont worry she did in a way so you're not wrong."

"How are you coping?" Ekko questions softly a change from how he used to be with her.

"As well as I can."

"You must miss her."

"All the time. I just wish she'd stayed." Caitlyn finds herself admiting as she steps back from the factory with a sad sigh. She still had a few rounds to do before she could call it a night and it didn't look good to be slacking. Since she was sheriff and all.

"I am sorry she left. I don't think anyone could predict how or why. I thought she was happy, that you made her happy." Ekko hums as he walks alongside Caitlyn nodding to people he sees not ashamed to be seen with an enforcer which is strange even for Caitlyn.

"I obviously wasn't enough. Have you heard from her?" Caitlyn can't help but ask hopefully.

"Briefly from time to time but it's a quick letter asking how I am. The address changes each time she replies back and it's months that pass in between."

"Of course she must be busy trying to find her place wherever she is."

"Probably i just wish she was back in Zaun."

"I wish for that too but Violet won't do anything she doesn't want to."

"She never did." Ekko jokes the two of them laughing before growing somber once more. They head onto one of the main streets that lead you back to Piltover if you know to follow the right route and Caitlyn slows down. "Thank you for all your help. With the food and the funding. It means a lot."

"Its truly the least I can do to help especially with the council being so incompetent."

"When aren't they?"

"Good point." Caitlyn grumbles trying to rub the ache from her neck feeling the tension in her shoulders from the long day of work. She was ready to throw the towel in. Now more than ever.

"Would you like to join us for dinner?" Ekko questions suddenly making the alpha jolt to a stop her wide blue eyes looking to Ekko like he was crazy. It causes him to laugh. Maybe he was.

"I couldn't possibly intrude."

"It wouldn't be an intrusion."

"Are you sure?" Caitlyn bites her lip. She would like to see the progress they've made and also how she could help more. The only way to do that is to see what she could fund for them.

Ekko looks at her seriously before rolling his eyes holding his arm out motioning for her to follow him. The indigo haired woman does so hesitantly each step deliberate as they follow the winding zaun streets.

The firelights compound is still the same yet it seems bigger brighter still and when Caitlyn enters she's greeted by lots of children who ambush her.

"Ekko you brought an enforcer back with you." One child exclaims as if it was big news and had to say as such. Caitlyn giggles into her hand at that.

"This is Caitlyn she's a good enforcer and she makes sure all the other enforcers are good too." Ekko states poking the child's nose as he escapes leaving Caitlyn to be bombarded with a million questions that she tries her best to answer.

In the end she carries one of the youngest who'd clung to her leg wanting to be close. Caitlyn didn't really know how to carry a child but they had made themselves at home snuggling close.

Ekko laughs when he sees this and all Caitlyn can do is try to glare menacingly. It doesn't work and she knows it.

Dinner is served soon enough and Caitlyn is finally able to deposit the child down onto her own chair as Ekko hands her a bowl of food. It looks good and Caitlyn takes it with a thankful nod beginning to dig it.

"Dinner smells great. You've outdone yourself, little man." A familiar voice calls through the fray of people as cyan braids come into view by Ekko who chuckles and hands over a bowl for Jinx as well.

"Its only a little something."

"Still my favourite. A owl after my own heart." Jinx teases leaning down to surprisingly kiss Ekko who replies cupping the back of her head. They break away and Ekko has a dazed smile.

"Gross." The children chorus at once making the two blush as Jinx sits next to Ekko finally noticing Caitlyn who remains silent.

"If it isn't piltovers finest," Jinx smiles crookedly reminding Cailtyn of Vi. They were sisters it was easy to forget though since they were so different most of the time. "Where's fat hands couldn't she come today?"

"No Vi is busy working an extra shift." Ekko lies smoothly as Cait raises a brow silently communicating with the alpha to keep quiet.

"Yes she got stuck at work. She couldn't help it."

"Right of course. I understand. She probably still isn't ready to see me yet." Jinx shrugs softly as a child comes to sit on her lap eating her own food as she does. Jinx accommodates her easily like it's second nature.

It's so bizarre to see Jinx so casual and normally. The last time Caitlyn had seen Jinx she'd been cursing Violet to the ends of the earth. The two sisters distractedly fighting when Caitlyn had become conscious once more.

Gods that felt like another life time ago. It still didn't take away the feeling of disgust and shame at being kidnapped by Jinx in her most unstable breakdown it had been traumatic. Cait had been at her mercy and so very vulnerable mentally and physically.

"How have you been Caitlyn?" Jinx questions shocking Caitlyn who tries to compose herself.

"Well thank you and you?" The alpha tries to mask the tightness in her voice and the hesitance she feels. Expecting Jinx to lash out and blame her for everything still.

"I'm doing better the medication is obviously working. I am sorry you know for kidnapping you and shit. It wasn't fair on you especially to compare us."

"Water under the bridge i don't blame you. It's time to move past it."

"Violet is lucky to have you Kiramman."

Caitlyn's heart breaks at that but she clears her throat and smiles to Jinx who becomes distracted as the children drag her into a conversation that she adamantly replies back to in her zone with the children of Zaun.

That night Caitlyn wishes she could talk to Violet about her sisters progress and all the good things that had happened. But most of all she wanted to tell Vi how much she missed her.
_  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _ 

The morning had begun hectically which Vi had expected everyday; still it didn't make it easier running a business and having an almost eighteen month old daughter who was being a menace and had been since she'd learnt to walk. If there was something she wanted she'd get it.

So she stands before her daughter tapping her foot her hands on her hips as she looks down to the cheeky grin she's getting. "Lily Caitlyn Kiramman."

"Mama!" The eighteen month old grins opening her arms for her mother to pick her up which she does so craddling her close.

Glancing back down to the mess that was the crayons on the wall in Lily's room she sighs as she thinks of how much she'll have to scrub the wall down. Again. For the third time. How she was able to find the crayons every time Vi didn't know she'd hidden them well this time. Apparently not well enough.

Maybe it was time to put the entire box away into the gym room which was off limits to Lily and always locked. Speaking of Lily was due a nap and Vi hadn't done her workout session yet today.

She missed having time to work out for hours and she missed fighting sometimes. Not as much as she thought she would though.

It still got her adrenaline going when she had to kick drunks out who thought they could intimate her because she's an omega. She taught them all real quick that she wasn't the weak one of them.

She'd earned a reputation for kicking people out with her no nonsense demeanor. Her daughter snuggles into her arms settling down as she tugs at Vi's shirt.

Understanding what her daughter wants Vi goes to sit on the rocking chair in the corner of the room settling them both, allowing Lily access to her food. It's harder to breastfeed now that she had teeth but she endures. Whilst Lily loved food when she asked for milk Vi couldn't deny her.

Moving the purple-blue hair back from Lily's face lovingly Vi watches her daughter contently. With a soft smile Vi wishes she could stay in this moment.

Once full Lily begins to fall to sleep only needing a moments more rocking before she's able to put her down in her cot.

With little time left to sort out her work Vi heads to her study when a knock is heard from the front door. Quickly opening the door to see Isla stood there she raises a brow at the girl.

"What's the matter?" Vi questions softly.

"There are some guests that wish to meet the owner. They said they wanted to discuss a few important things. I didnt know what to do." Isla states breathless from her run up three flights of stairs.

"Alright can you stay with Lils? She's asleep I've just put her down so she shouldn't wake up."

"Of course."

Nodding Vi lets Isla in before heading down the stairs herself; sorting out her shirt and hair to make herself look a little more presentable. Once on the first floor she heads for the reception at the front seeing two figures waiting patiently.

"Welcome i heard you wished to speak to me. How can I help?" Vi puts on her polite customer service voice as she comes to stop near the couple who turn.

Vi's eyes widen when she recognises the couple in front of her. Still imposing and gentle polar opposites yet fitting together. Tobias smiles to her as Cassandra looks her up and down.

"Hello Violet or should I say Vienna Reed?" Cassandra begins taking her gloves, hat and scarf off.

The two stare each other down. Cassandras blue eyes looking over the omega with mild interest as Vi tries her hardest to not reply to the woman. Crossing her arms she looks over the two as it finally clicks. If they're here could Cailtyn know? Would she turns up here as well? Shit. No, she couldn't let that happen.

"What are you doing here? Does Caitlyn know you're here?" Vi begins to panic slightly her mind on her daughter upstairs asleep.

"She knows we're visiting the city for trade but not about you. It even took us since you left to find you. The tracks you covered are impressive."

"We're here for the week and what better place to stay than here. It's quiant and when we arrived our hosts suggested we come here. Can we book a room?" Tobias adds in softly grabbing his wallet.

"There are only a few rooms left but luckily the deluxe suite is still free for the week. How...fortunate." Vi grinds out politely already dreading the next week to come. She couldn't refuse them as her reputation relied on her unbiased views.

"Then we'll prepay. Does it include breakfast?"

"Yes it does."

"Perfect." Cassandra smiles and it's just as disturbing as it used to be to Vi who tries to hold back a shiver as she totals up the amount for the stay. Handing over the document for Tobias and Cassandra to sign.

"Is there anything else you'll need?" Vi questions through gritted teeth wishing she could just deny them. She didn't have an excuse not to though and it wouldn't be seen as good to deny them. Vi wouldn't put it against Cassandra to tell everyone and create a bad reputation.

"No thank you, Vi. How have you been?" Tobias questions handing over the amount needed to pay signing his name as he looks over the agreement.

"I'm well thank you, mr Kiramman. And you?"

"Just perfect thank you, dear. This is such a lovely place you've made for yourself."

"Thank you. Have a lovely stay this week and if you need anything feel free to call on the staff." Vi states handing over the key motioning for them to follow; grabbing the suitcase for Cassandra heading up to the second floor down to the end of the hall to the deluxe suite.

Vi feels awkward following ahead of them guiding them up the stairs and down the long corridor smiling to a couple who emerge their room greeting her kindly.

Opening the door with the master key she allows the couple to enter first letting them look around the room, observing. Vi places the suitcase on the floor by the foot of the bed.

"If you need anything ask at the front desk. I'll leave you." Vi states needing to get back to her daughter promptly.

"Thank you." Tobias nods.

Exiting the room Vi all but races up the stairs that leads up to her private room. Taking them two at a time Vi reaches the second door and throws it open shocking Isla who was sat on the sofa.

"Thank you, Isla, you may go back to the desk." Vi tries to smile but it doesn't feel sincere. Her eyes dart around the room as she leads Isla out locking the door behind her leaning against it heavily for a moment.

Why now? Everything had just started falling into place. Why would they come now? How could this happen? They couldn't find out about Lily not when she'd tried to stay away for so long. They wouldn't take her daughter. They couldn't tell Caitlyn they're here.

This next week would be hell.

Taking a deep calming breath she feels throughout her entire chest she steps over to the nursery where her daughter lay still asleep in her cot curled up with her favourite stuffed teddy. Vi stands there watching her daughter move and twitch in her sleep for a while trying to calm herself.

"I love you so much, Lily." Vi whispers to her daughter who doesn't even move slightly. "This isn't getting any work done." Vi continues more to herself as she stands walking back out the nursery to her study.

Glancing to the letter that wasn't there yesterday Vi smiles at the writing opening it gently so she can slip the letters out.

Dear Vi, You know I'm getting tired of you not being able to accept my visit so in the next coming months I might be able to come see you but I can't promise anything. Be on the look out.

The firelights are thriving more and more so my mantel is being expanded too. Scar has been taking over part of my work since it's getting more and more for me to manage. I'm looking a break anyways.

The education funding has done wonders and I can't thank Caitlyn enough for all of her contributions. She continues to send food just as you did. Loris tells me she's trying her hardest but she isn't looking after herself. She never seems to take a break it must be a sheriff thing.

I hope you're well and that you are thriving. You deserve to be happy.

Love always, From Ekko.

Her mood improved the hour passes quickly and before long Lily is calling for her, awake from her afternoon nap and ready to be a menace once again. Honestly it's just her luck her daughter took after her in energy.

"Mama." Lily calls reaching for Vi from where she stood in her cot wanting her mother.

Swooping down to pick her up Vi presses kisses to her cheeks and temples nuzzling her nose into Lily's neck to scent mark her to sooth her baby girl. Reassure her that her mother was here, that she hadn't left her.

"Are you ready to have some fun? What shall we do first?"

"Book!" Lily yells throwing her hands up just missing hitting Vi in the face as she laughs walking over to the small book corner that was brimming with children's books.

"Which one do you want to read?" Vi questions knowing her daughter will pick one regardless of whether she understands what Vi is actually saying.

Placing Lily down on the floor she watches her decide what to read. The furrow in her brow exactly like Caitlyn's it makes Vi miss her. Seeing Caitlyn in their daughter was a blessing and a curse. The dark blue purple sheen to her hair was Caitlyn's and also Vi's own mothers. Vi remembers the shade of purple her mums hair was and was glad her mother would always be with her in the purplish tint that changes the blue from being exactly like Cait's.

Her eyes though they were exactly like every Kiramman womans the sharp blue so unique it was hard not to notice. There was a ring of grey exactly like Vi's though that set it apart from the Kiramman blue.

Lily had even got the shape of Caitlyn's eyes but luckily Vi's nose to balance her looks. She was gorgeous, and yes, Vi was biased because it was her baby. Her daughter would always be beautiful...except from when she was first born but no newborn was gorgeous. That was just a fact.

The shape of her face was all Vi as well and the chubbiness of her cheeks proof she'd been feeding her daughter well. She wasn't ever to go hungry. She was taken care of. Adored. Cherished.

Lily was Vi's pride and joy, everything she did she did for her daughter. Everyone who had gotten to know her understood that.

Finally holding a book up in Vi's face Lily shows off her pick of the day gleefully. Scooping the eighteen month old into her arms blowing a raspberry on her cheek as she plonks into the rocking chair, Vi takes the book from her giggling baby.

"Alright, let's begin." Vi states opening the first page glancing over the words before falling into a different voice one of enthusiasm at the story.

The hour passes reading a few books and playing with building blocks. Then the tasks of the day begin. Prep for dinner began at three and it was up to Vi and Lily to sort it.

That meant going to the vegetable patch to gather the ingredients for the menu. Tonight was a stew which meant the works.

"Are you ready to help Mama with getting the vegetables for dinner?" Vi asks Lily whose snuggled into her chest for the past five minutes watching her perk up.

"Yes!" Lily nods reaching up to place her hands on Vi's cheek as the omega laughs at the enthusiasm. It reminded her of Powder. How she missed her sister greatly.

Standing Vi grabs for their coats to combat the cold chill that was still around in March. Part of the vegetable patch had a greenhouse to make sure things continued to grow in winter so she didn't need to waste money on supplying her kitchen with outside sourced food. Only the meat came from the farmers.

Heading out from the private exit Vi carries Lily down the steps until they reach the bottom step and she let's her down. Lily bounds ahead giggling as she explores the garden as if for the first time.

Vi walks behind her guiding her when she tries to stray off, distracted. The shovels are in the shed waiting and Vi hands over the small one to Lily who takes it happily.

Watching Lily round the patch to find the right place to dig Vi also grabs her shovel heading to the greenhouse scooping her daughter up as she goes.

Half an hour of digging for potatoes, onions. Carrots, picking pea pods and plucking coriander they take the offerings to the kitchen.

Entering the kitchen Lucille grins when she sees Lily hold the coriander for her and scoops down to pick her up into her arms. Vi smiles as she hauls the bag of potatoes and carrots into the kitchen heading back out for the onions and the basket of peas.

Lucille is showing Lily how to peel potatoes when she comes back. Lily is entranced watching the older woman move her hand with precision. Her movement second nature.

"Do you need any help?" Vi questions already by the sink washing the vegetables she'd just brought in.

"Just the usual. Yven will be here soon anyway." Lucille nods with a grin poking Lily's cheek when she notices the little one picking the unpeeled potatoes up.

Taking the freshly washed vegetables Vi begins to pluck the peas from the pod quickly so they're in a pan to be heated through. The carrots are peeled next and vi has just finished as Yven enters rushing to get her outerwear off hastily just on time. With seconds to spare.

"I'm here. Thank you for helping Vi." Yven nods grabbing her apron as she shuffles to wash her hands poking Lily's nose as she passes. "Hello Lily are you being a big girl helping?"

Lily makes a happy sound not quite a word yet but she was expressing her happiness which was just as important. Vi smiles proudly as she picks lily up into her arms.

"I take it you've got it from here?" Vi questions the two softly willing to help more if they needed it.

"Of course go relax leave it all up to us. Your job is our sweet Lily not actual work." Lucille states happily blowing Lily air kiss earning giggles and kisses back.

Once back out in the cold Vi goes to check on the chickens making sure they have enough food. Lily adds more food to the pen even if she spills it everywhere as she does which causes her to laugh jovially.

It takes a lot of persauding for Vi to get Lily back inside before it gets too dark and cold. She didn't want a sick baby not again. It was bad enough when they had a cold let alone something worse.

"Come on baby girl." Vi swoops down to grab Lily who giggles at being thrown up slightly into Vi's arms a she catches her. "We have time get on with your dinner."

"Food!" Lily yells happily clapping her hands her favourite past time.

"Exactly! You sure are my kid, hey? Love your food."

Once inside they strip of their coats and scarfs. Vi takes off Lily's shoes and she's off again like a whirlwind making Vi sigh. Sometimes she wished she had more energy. Lily made her feel like an old woman not that she was only almost twenty seven.

Having Lily was a blessing but she was a big commitment and sometimes she missed being able to not have to have eyes in the back of her head. Mischief was Lily's middle name and she got into a lot of trouble. Just like Powder as a baby.

_  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _

The first three days she doesn't come into contact with the Kiramman's which is a small blessing.

She makes sure to stay in her wing of the house more often then not hiding away with Lily not wanting the two to come across her daughter at close quarters. They'd realise real quick who her sire was.

It was hard to deny that Lily was exactly like Caitlyn in so many ways that even the Kiramman's would notice instantly. The hair. The eyes. The cute furrow to her brow as she concentrated on something of importance in her little mind.

The third morning she isn't so lucky though as she helps with breakfast. She'd been up at the crack of dawn feeding a fussy Lily who hadn't been able to settle as soon as the sun began to rise. Then she'd taken them both to gather eggs for breakfast. Lily had perked up at that and had clung to Lucille the moment she'd seen her.

Lucille hadn't complained she'd pottered around with Lily on her hip making sure to not do anything dangerous with the child. Instead instructing vi on what to do. Yven had done what she usually did.

Which is why Vi ended up being the one to cater to the people in the dining room. Handing them their orders for breakfast. Some guests that had been staying others regulars who came in for breakfast.

"How nice to see you Vi." A regular, Jamie, states as she places a plate of food before him. He always came for breakfast before his shift down the road.

"Well i have to show my face sometimes. Enjoy your breakfast." Vi jokes back with a grin and a wink as she moves onto the next table handing over their meals making sure to ask if they need anything else. They don't.

"Order up." Yven calls to Vi who walks back over laughing as Yven scowls to her for grabbing the last of the bacon out of the tray hiding it under a napkin for herself.

Grabbing the plates and the jug of orange juice Vi glances to the table number and heads in that direction her smile faltering when she notices its Cassandra and Tobias' table.

"Here's your food." Vi states placing the plates down after the jug watching as the two observe her. Ignoring them as she pours the orange juice into two cups and stands back. "Is there anything else you need?"

"No thank you, Vi." Tobias replies with his usual smile.

"Enjoy." Vi replies quietly retreating as fast as she can to grab the next plates the last of the customers served.

Breakfast is over before they know it. The plates gathered by Vi who is quick to get back to her rooms. Wanting the comfort of protection from the Kiramman's in her private quarters.

Vi grabs the pieces of bacon munching on them as she takes Lily from Lucille's arms and heads out to the private entrance to her house.

Once inside she can breath easier and she squeezes Lily close nuzzling into the milky baby smell she holds. Scent marking, a need she tries to sate without worrying her daughter with her emotions. Her mind racing a mile a minute.

"I love you so much, my Lily Lilac." Vi whispers into her daughters hair soothing her hand up and down the baby's back.

Deciding she'd continue her day like normal Vi grabs the oats to make porridge for herself and Lily playing music as she does. Singing along to the song as she let's Lily help her as best she can. It was never too early to teach a child to make her own breakfast.

It was fun, stimulating and engaging for children, it got their brains working. It's how Vi remembers learning everything herself. Her mother and father had always made sure to include her in these task and when Powder was born they'd done it again. So Vi did the same with Lily.

Her motor skills were improving she could pick up things with precision and was improving with her use of a fork and knife. She was ahead of most other children in the play group that Vi took her to once a week for interactions upon Carina's request.

It was lonely being a parent and daunting too sometimes so to be able to ask advice from other mothers was comforting.

Once the porridge is warm enough for Lily and hot enough for Vi they sit together at the table. Lily in her high chair as she tries to feed herself with great difficulty making a mess that has Vi laughing around bites of her own food. She loved moments like these and hoped they'd continue for a lifetime.

"You're such a messy pup." Vi laughs when she's finished gathering her bowl and Lily's she reaches for a cloth to help wipe the porridge from sticky hands and an adorable pouting face.

The music still plays as they sit together with the small puzzles and games that Lily tries to solve slotting the animals into place trying to find the right one it fits into.

Before long Lily is crawling into Vi's lap tugging on her shirt for milk and Vi does what she usually does. Scooping her daughter up kissing her cheeks as she gets comfortable in her rocking chair lifting her shirt giving her daughter access to her food.

Lily settles and Vi tries not to hiss when Lily bites a little too hard on her sensitive nipple. She hated the teething stage more than anything but this knowing her daughter now had all her baby teeth and could use them was daunting. She never knew when Lily would bite her.

She should really begin to ween her soon. Most people stopped breastfeeding at two years old so that meant six months until Lily was two to start bringing down feeding time.

Speaking of two it'd been more than two years since she'd had a heat so in the next few months she should be due one. It was time to go back onto suppressants Vi thinks to herself as she glances to her sleeping baby.

She just had to get through her heat before she could go on new suppressants.

Honestly she wouldn't mind another baby one day. Obviously it probably wouldn't happen. Not without Caitlyn.

Vi's hand reaches up to her neck over the bond mark resting there. It'd never fully healed or went away. She could still faintly feel Caitlyn always a thought in the back of her mind.

Running her fingers over the ridges of the bite mark Vi feels the familair tingle of Caitlyn. It was indescribable to explain. Caitlyn to Vi was blue. That was the only word that came close to explaining their bond. Cait was blue and gold. Feeling the shock cait is feeling right now at her touching the bond mark; Vi drops her hand dropping the contact hiding her emptiness and emotions even as Caitlyn prods trying to communicate.

How their bond hadn't broke yet Vi would never know she'd never heard of it; there was probably an explanation in a book somewhere obtainable but Vi was scared to find out what it meant. She felt better not knowing.

Standing with a sleeping Lily, Vi places her in her cot in the nursery ready to get on with the finances of the inn and preparation looking over the book of guests present and future. The earnings for the mid year check were going well. She'd made a profit already. The inn was paying for itself for the year and then more. It felt like a miracle she could succeed in something after everything that her life had been before.

She's glad her reputation is one of good standing around here there was no Zaunite bias that piltover would hang over her like a brand. She was just a woman trying to earn a living, earnestly and honestly. It was refreshing.

It means she can walk around the town and further city without looking over her shoulder waiting to be ambushed by her past. Even if the Kiramman's had found her.

There was only three more days until they left and Vi could go back to the life she had with Lily without the fear of her past interfering. Of Caitlyn finding her.

Lily wakes soon after Vi has finished with her books and orders for the month. Her busiest season was coming up soon so she had to be prepared to make sure she wasn't swamped with last minute problems that'd take her away from Lily.

Glad to be away from numbers and documents Vi sometimes wonders how Vander did it.

With a small smile Vi lifts the letter from Ekko having got another letter from her little brother before she could reply back to his last one the other day. He's doing well which is great. He'd also offered her the invitation to stay at the firelights compound if she wished to visit which he'd urged once again. She'd have to let him down softly. Even Ekko didn't know about Lily she'd told no one when she left.

Jinx writes of her progress and her wish to see Vi again which warms and breaks Vi's heart that she can't just yet.

Lily is a bit more grumpy waking up from her nap today and needs extra long snuggles which Vi is more than willing to accommodate. She didn't know how long she'd be able to hold her daughter this close.

Time was slipping by so fast and Lily changed every single day and never stopped growing. No matter how Vi would love to make time slow down. Just for a while.

Lily lies across Vi's chest her cheek resting over Vi's shoulder her childlike chubby fingers tracing over the tattoo on Vi's neck. She'd begun to find Vi's tattoos interesting and did the same as Caitlyn. Trace them when she could.

They perk up in time to help Lucille with the dinner rush and Vi is leaving Lily in the care of Lucille who finishes her shift and is more than happy to babysit Lily. It's busier than usual and Vi is needed as a server and bartender.

Grabbing an apron, tying it round her waist Vi puts on her managers smile and heads round the bar nudging Alaric out the way slightly so she can begin to make a cocktail grabbing the ingredients mixing them up with finesse as she grabs a glass. Pouring the beverage she hands it over to the person who'd ordered moving onto the next just a quick.

Before long the rush has settled slightly and Vi has more time to talk to the locals who all joke about different things asking her input.

"Hey Vi how has the rush hour been?" Tanner, another regular, questions entering with his mate on his arm.

"Busy do you want your usual? You as well Selene?" Vi throws the towel she'd just used to wipe down the free table and motions for them to sit.

"Please if you would." Selene nods sitting down with the help of Tanner who holds out the chair for her to sit.

"Coming right up." Vi states glancing up in time for Cassandra to motion her over. She'd made sure to avoid the two handing over the left side of the room to Alaric. Still she walks over with her usual smile. Calling to Alaric to make Tanner and Selene's usual. "What can I get for you?"

"Can I have a martini? Do you want the same as before, Tobi?" Cassandra smiles to her husband who nods agreeing.

"Please can I have a malt whiskey you choose the age and brand. I trust your judgement." Tobias adds trying to be kind but it comes across as a challenge that has Vi's heart racing.

With that Vi walks to the bar making the martini for Cassandra as Alaric tells her the alpha had asked for it to be shaken not stirred with an olive.

Vi grabs the finest bottle of malt whiskey that'd been aged for fifteen years. One of the more expensive patrons favourites. She's already half way through the bottle and would need to order another in the next month or so. It cost a pretty penny.

Heading back over with their drinks Vi places them down in front of them respectively with a tight lipped smile. "Is there anything else?"

"No thank you." Cassandra replies looking to Vi who nods stepping away just as a group of more people enter. "You've made quite the community with the inn. Congratulations."

"Thank you." Vi doesn't know how to reply other than politeness confused at the compliment. Especially one from Cassandra Kiramman the ever stoic alpha.

"It seems you were actually able to achieve something without Caitlyn paying or helping you get out of trouble."

And there it is. The snide comment the alpha just couldn't keep to herself. Proof she didn't think Violet could do it on her own. As if she'd always be bottom of the barrel dirt from Zaun. A trencher not worthy of time.

"Its always nice talking to you Cassandra. I shall leave you then i hope you enjoy the drinks." Vi nods with a weary smile.

She just had to serve this group then she could throw the towel in and go back upstairs to Lily. How she craved her daughters hugs and laugh right now.

"Well, well Vi did you miss me?" Dyna questions with a wink shedding of her winter coat showing off her nice top and trousers.

Dyna was her first loyal customer, round the same age as she was and a huge flirt. The amount of men and women she brought to the bar gave her a reputation in Vi's eyes. She knew what Dyna wanted from her and she wasn't interested but she didn't mind flirting every now and again to keep her sweet.

"Of course what would life be without my favourite customer?" Vi winks leaning over the bar closer to the woman who smiles back her red lips full around her smile.

"You're just too good to me. Can you surprise me tonight for a drink?"

"Of course I can. What about everyone else you're with?"

Dyna lists off the drinks as she and Alaric begin to work on them lining them up just as Yven emerges from the kitchens finally ready to continue her shift from her break. Finishing the last of the drinks up Vi takes her apron off heading quickly to the back where she can slink off to her wing of the house.

Grabbing a bottle of alcohol down from the cupboard Vi sits in the dim light pouring her first glass throwing the liquid back with a sigh.

It's wrong to drink she knows it. She hadn't had a drink in so long she'd forgotten how strong it tastes. One conversation with Cassandra fucking Kiramman and she had to resort to a bottle to help her. Pathetic.

Grumbling to herself she feels guilty for Lily. She shouldn't drink with a baby around and her milk would be bad she'd have to pump and dump. What is she thinking?

Taking another swing Vi falls into the self depreciation she tries to avoid often for the sake of continuing on for Lily. For the inn. To keep a roof over their heads and provide a happy home full of joy for her daughter.

Gods she was a shitty mother. She couldn't even cope. Wiping the prickle of frustrated tears Vi throws the second drink back pulling a face at the taste.

It's stupid that the Kiramman's can set her back once more into bad habits that can damage her. She didn't want to be a bad parent but she couldn't do what was best for Lily. It felt like she was always failing her.

Cassandra made her doubt whether she was ever a good mother to Lily. What has she been able to provide? She couldn't give her everything she wanted? Or a prestigious education. Or even a proper family other than Vi. Lily lacked so much because of her.

A knock interupts her pouring a third drink and she walks to the door to answer. Carina stands with a wide smile and arms full of grocery bags.

"Vi are you ready to cook?" Carina teases her smile falling as she notices the disheveled look Vi is sporting and steps through the door closing it softly behind her.

"Shit I forgot about that sorry. Yeah we can. Come through." Vi isn't drunk just tipsy so she can teach Carina to an extent.

How could she forget she'd offered to teach her hopeless friend to cook?

"What's wrong? Was it a bad shift?"

"You could say that," Vi hums going back to the kitchen island to cradle the drink taking a sip. Motioning for Carina to place the bags down the fellow omega comes to sit next to Vi. Her attention on the redhead who avoids her eyes. "Just some people from my past is all."

"Do you want to talk about it?" The sincere look Carina gives Vi as she asks this has Vi relaxing.

"Maybe over dinner. First you have to make it."

"Oh you're cruel. Okay chef tell me how to make this dinner so I can blow my dates socks off." Standing with a flourish Carina grabs the ingredients placing them on the kitchen island before Violet who laughs around another sip of alcohol.

The two spend the next hour making the dish Carina wanted to prepare and Vi guides her through the steps as she watches and drinks more and more.

The last of the bottle is gone by the time Vi has guided Carina through how to bread the chicken thighs. They're placed into the oven quickly.

Standing Vi grabs another bottle popping it open with a sigh filling the glass again with a long sigh. Rubbing her face she moves onto the next steps of the meal. Handing over the measurements and ingredients for the sauce. Carina's brow furrows as she tries to get the measurements right. It takes a while but it's done.

Carina has just finished cooking the chicken off and she pulls it from the oven with a satisfied smile that she hadn't burnt it. "So why are you drinking? Care to tell me the story now?"

"Its just my mates parents have turned up at the inn and have been staying for the past few days. Oh and they don't know about Lily and I'd very much like to keep it that way."

"Wait your mate the one who passed away?"

Vi has to laugh bitterly at the old lie as she rubs over the mark connecting her to Caitlyn. "She's not actually dead. I just said that to get people off my back. It's more complicated than that."

"What?! So you went through pregnancy and birth without your mate?! That's brave." Carina gasps in shock the food forgotten as she sits on the chair once more grasping for Vi's free hand comfortingly.

"Crazy right? I doomed my daughter by leaving my mate i just couldn't keep living feeling like i wasn't good enough. It wasn't Caitlyn it was her life and parents." It feels good, freeing even for Vi to admit this to someone she had kept so much hidden away since she'd left Caitlyn it had weighed heavy like a crushing rock that got worse every day.

"That's horrible. It must have been so hard for you to make that choice."

"It was but I made it. My mate is part of a big family in her city and I was a nobody it was a scandal really for them. I would never live up to their expectations."

"Well I'm glad you came here you've been a great friend." Carina jokes trying to lighten the mood and Vi cracks her a smile which doesn't quite reach her eyes.

"Im glad too but gods i miss her so much. I can still feel the bond and it drives me crazy some days. Why the fuck did her parents have to find me?!"

Vi takes another sip of her drink knowing that she really shouldn't she's getting beyond tipsy now and it was bad. Lily needed her and if she woke with a headache it was going to be a nightmare.

"These things happen for a reason. We just don't know until after."

"Yeah well if they found out Lily is Caitlyn's child they'd take her off me and have nannies raise her. I'd never see her again."

"They'd really do that?" Carina gasps pouring herself a drink now she'd prepared food. Standing to dish out the chicken, now its hat the chance to cool, adding the sauce and rice she hands a bowl to Vi who takes it thankfully.

"Yeah they would it's the reason I left in the first place. I loved Caitlyn i just couldn't risk giving my child up for a legacy or burden her. She didn't want children especially with me."

"But she's your mate. Didn't you discuss this before you mated? You obviously wanted children."

"It was rushed. We did it in the heat of the moment and then when I left the first time she injured herself badly so I had to help and then the bond never broke. It's ridiculous." Vi feels pathetic explaining the truth and that just explains her entire relationship with Caitlyn. She'd always felt worthless next to the Kiramman. It was just a part of who she was.

Honestly she was beyond pathetic.

Spearing the chicken on the fork she takes a bite humming when it tastes good.

"Shit no wonder you just say your mate passed away instead." Carina chuckles taking a swig of her drink.

"Its much easier." Vi hums with a giggle the alcohol getting to her head as she grows more tired and defeated.

"Definitely. Do you have a picture of her?"

"Carina?!"

"What you must do." Carina laughs as Vi sighs in defeat slinking over to her bookshelf pulling her favourite book, a gift from Caitlyn, from the top shelf opening to where the photo is tucked away.

"Here." Vi hands over the photo to the omega who takes it gently at the edge. It's an newer photo a picture of Caitlyn in her enforcer uniform with her hair up in a ponytail. She's smiling at Vi, who is out of frame, her body turned slightly away from the camera. It's in colour, a new at the time development from hextech.

Jayce and Viktor had been making all sorts with the help of other scientists. The cameras had begun to help with crime scenes so they were a necessity in her old line of work.

"She's beautiful. Lily takes after her my gods they have almost the same shade of hair. The same eyes too." Carina marvels over the clear picture as Vi laughs.

"She does. It's a blessing and a curse. It makes things harder some days but it's better then getting all my features."

"She's a perfect mix of you both. My question is why did you leave her she's stunning."

"I didn't fall in love with her just because she gorgeous she's...so kind and great at everything she does. I got in the way of her achieving her dreams so I left." Vi looks to the picture longingly as she rests her head on her hand with a self depreciating shrug and somber smile.

"Wow, you're pathetic." Carina states making Vi's jaw drop at the very true statement.

"Thanks." Violet rolls her eyes grabbing her necklace to mess with it.

"The necklace it has the same crest as the one on her rifle is it her family crest?"

"Yeah it is."

"So she was rich, rich."

"Old money rich and I was bottom of the barrel dirt. It was miracle she even liked me." Vi snorts pouring another drink even as Carina tries to snatch it away from her.

"Love isn't always explainable. I can see why she loved you though."

"Sure." Vi laughs taking another sip with a long drawn out sigh blinking her sleepy eyes.

A yawn falls from her lips as she places the photo back into the book tucking it away safely, her secret. Maybe one day she'll show Lily her other mother but for now it was hers. Tracing her hand over the writing on the first page of the book she remembers when Caitlyn had given her the book.

They'd been sleeping together for a month, Vi had refused to define the relationship and when Caitlyn had asked what they were she'd said friends. Nothing more.

After a while Caitlyn had grown impatient and decided to take matters in her own hands. They'd gone out after work for a meal. A date that Vi had been unaware of until they'd ended up in a nice restaurant instead of a takeout place.

Caitlyn had been courteous and asked her out properly it'd taken a moment to act but Vi had thought maybe they could try. She could have happiness. The book had been her first of many extravagant gifts and Cait had wrote inside.

It was one of Caitlyn's best qualities she'd always leave little love notes for Vi who would blush over them and tuck them away to keep. They were in a small ornate book another gift from Cait.

She'd kept most if not all the gifts from Cait. She could never bring herself to get rid of them. It'd hurt too much to part with them. It was all she had of the indigo haired woman she'd left behind.

The first ones books. Special editions and much too expensive for Vi to justify buying even if they had been her favourites when she had the time to read as a teenager before being thrown in stillwater.

Then it was clothes. Caitlyn had a good sense of style it came with being rich and prestigious and got her the sturdy stuff but more to Vi's liking than her own. The tank tops of the best quality. Those she'd worn until they broke or stained. They'd lasted forever. It was a miracle. The more posh clothes were tucked away in her wardrobe only used on special occasional dinners and anniversaries of the inn.

The notes though they were the most treasured. Caitlyn always had a way with words and she expressed them well on paper. Even a single sentence could have Vi's heart speading up. On the most difficult nights she'll grab them from her wardrobe and read them individually.

"You must miss her." Carina speaks up after a while.

"How could I not? She's better off without me though anyway. She has her life and her parents have probably found her someone else."

"What if she misses you just as much and isn't going to move on. It's just means you've decided to be miserable instead of sorting things out."

"No it means I've protected Lily from being an heiress and forced to learn how to be a perfect Kiramman." Vi scoffs imagining Lily in the perfect school get up all piltovan children wore for the most prestigious school. Her hair shoulder length and her eyes colder.

No Lily would never be like that. She'd be a happy child with next to no responsibilities.

"You know Vi you make things hard for yourself."

"Dont I just."

"Let's get you to bed I'll tidy up." Carina pulls Vi from the island helping her stay stood guiding her down the hall to the bedroom.

The next morning Vi has a slight headache but nothing too bad. Lily takes mercy on her and snuggles with her until later the two lying in bed together playing.

They spend a lot of time napping wrapped up together and Vi wakes with her back to Lily who is trailing her fingers over the cogs on her shoulders that peak from her tank top.

One day she'll explain why she got them. The keys to remember her brothers by. Lily's uncles. Mylo and Claggor. She'd tell Lily all about them at least what she can remember of them; time made you forget. The blue of the clouds by the cogs for Powder how she'd always said she'd save her if she let off the blue flare and she'd be there. How she'd failed.

How the cogs represented both Ekko yhe little man who liked to tinker on that damn clock and Benzo who had died because of her because she had been a stupid teenager. Also for Powder who liked to tinker.

Lily would be told of her upbringing. About her parents and Vander the man who had raised her. She couldn't wait to tell her all about him when she could understand.

Vi would explain why it was so important and why Vi leant their foreheads together on the bad days when the world felt like it was crumbling.

For now she stays still letting Lily trail her finger down her arm trying not to laugh at the ticklish sensation it causes. It reminds Vi of Caitlyn for a moment and she sighs as she turns slowly to not squish Lily and pulls her into a crushing hug kissing her cheeks making them both laugh.

The only time they get up out of bed is to eat and then they immediately climb back into bed making a small nest together. The blankets tucking them in nicely as they curl together.

Days trickle by and Vi is glad when the last day arrives as Tobias and Cassandra finally leave. It feels like balance had been restored and life can go on as normal once again.

But all good things do eventually come to an end they always do.

It's just her luck that she's bumps into Tobias alone on the last day whilst helping Isla with the guest list and he smiles kindly to her.

"Hello Vi may I talk to you a moment?" Tobias ask cordially and Vi can't say no.

"Of course. Isla everything is fine I'm sure you wrote everything down correctly." Vi sooths the younger alpha who sighs in frustration. Her eyes stil flitting over the book.

"Alright Vi thanks for the help." Isla mutters grabbing her drink taking a sip watching as the two walk over to the more private room.

Vi motions for Tobias to sit down on the sofa and he thanks her as he does just that getting comfortable clearing his throat. "I won't tell Caitlyn you're here neither will Cassandra."

"Alright." Vi sighs relieved but she still watches as Tobias shuffles in his seat slightly.

"You truly have done a great job with the inn. I might not mean anything but I'm proud you've achieved this for you. Which is why I won't tell Caitlyn because you seem happy here."

"I am happy here thank you. It brings me so much joy." Vi states and it's only partially the truth; the only joy for her was her daughter and getting to raise her and see her thrive in this life she's created for them. Safe. Together.

"I had hoped you'd never left my daughter. You were good for her and she loved you dearly but I can't decide these things for either of you. I can only wish you the best for your future."

"Thank you Mr Kiramman it means a lot you thought so of me." And Vi finds shes sincere about those words because she'd liked Tobias to an extent he was never condescending or harsh to her. He'd never outwardly been cruel about her Zaunite background or her time in Stillwater. He'd helped her the most next to Caitlyn.

Vi would be forever thankful for that.

Chapter Text

When Caitlyn's parents come back from their business trip, to gods knows where, it always changed she didn't bother to keep track; they seem different. Her father is more hesitant about things.

She's much more interested in the way her father seems to avoid her eye every once in a while like he's guilty of something only he knows. When he asks about the bond mark and if it was alright he becomes fidgety.

Caitlyn knows that her father was a terrible liar when it came to her, his only daughter, but she just couldn't figure out what it was this time. Was he feeling guilty about leaving for a length when she was still in his words 'emotionally unstable' or was it more?

Was it something serious?

Caitlyn can't help but worry about her parents health. They weren't getting any younger and whilst being in their later forties wasn't warranted for anything bad that old age would bring like dementia and the such there was other problems.

Her fathers mother had developed breast cancer and died in her early fifties so it pops into Caitlyn's head when she sees her father once again and he shuffles from topic to topic asking if she was looking after herself and if she was saving her money appropriately.

What kind of question was that she was to inherit the Kiramman fortune and her fathers fortune she was loaded for her life. Her own money was spending money. Which was a privilege she knew many didn't have.

It worries her but if either of her parents are ill they'll tell her in their own time when they felt comfortable. She'd just make sure to visit more often to show she was always there if they needed it.

What cements her worry in a way is how her mother begins to try to set her up on dates once more. When she'd agreed to go for lunch between her shift at the station she'd instead met a young woman.

It had been annoying to say the least and Caitlyn had spent her lunch trying to politely decline the advances of the naive omega who obviously had never seen much of the real world. Most Piltovan omegas of the higher class were so shielded they didn't know a day's work.

When she had finally been able to get away rubbing a headache from the horrible pheromones from the omega she'd sent an angry message to her mother.

She could careless about entertaining her mothers wants and needs especially since it'd caused her to loose Violet. How she wishes she could go back and change things. Try harder and actually prove to Vi she would only ever be the one for her.

As if she'd entertain anyone who wasn't her mate was ridiculous. She already had the person she'd wanted to spend her life with and the bond mark was proof of that. She wouldn't betray Violet. No way.

It's was either Vi or nobody because she sure as hell wouldn't be the one to choose someone else. No one would ever compare to Violet. Never.

It was preposterous of her mother to think otherwise. She genuinely didn't know what had gotten into her. What had warranted this sudden change back to trying to set her up with someone?

It made her question which of her parents was dying? Or was it both? Were they trying to sort her out before something bad happened to one or the other. Honestly they knew how to stress her to no end. Especially at a time when she's supposed to be focused on her work.

Whilst courteous Caitlyn wouldn't stand for it and so she goes to visit her parents one evening when she's free. She makes sure to bring her fathers favourite sweet treat to get on his good side so he'll agree with her.

The only way to beat her mother was to gang up on her with her father and he was easily swayed by sweet treats. It was her secret weapon. She had to beat her mother somehow otherwise she would have never got her way and it was just easier to bribe her father. He loved her too much to truly say no.

It's why as a child she'd asked Tobias first so he'd talk to Cassandra for her.

And Caitlyn can't believe she still has to do this in her twenty's to stop her mother from setting her up with every eligible, rich omega to settle down with. Whilst she loved her mother, truly, she was also a big pain in the ass.

So she'd learnt to make her stop being a pain in the ass. Only when she was desperate though because one of these days her parents will realise what she's doing and it won't work anymore.

Honestly she's surprised it hasn't happened already.

Entering her family mansion she hands over the coat to one of the many servants with a polite thank you and smile. Changing her shoes for her designated blue slippers and pads down to the evening room where she knows her parents will be.

"Good evening Caitlyn what do we owe this visit?" Cassandra questions raising a brow as she pours another cup of tea that is always left on the family tray just in case.

"Nothing too important. I thought I'd visit before I became busier and can't come as often." Caitlyn replies only a partial lie. It was getting busier with work now she was pushing for stricter laws and she had enforcers training zaunites to patrol their own streets. Giving them the opportunities to be enforcers and bring change with a steady pay and benefits.

It hadn't gone down the best with the council but the independence of Zaun meant they had to agree for the sake of being cautious. They had to prove to the Zaunites the freedom of Zaun was true and still held.

Which is why Caitlyn waited until she had a solid case on why it was good for Zaunites to work in the enforcer field and the firelights had been willing to sign up. Ekko had taken a little convincing but all the pros outweighed the cons.

"Ah, yes the new bills being signed. You're making enemies." Cassandra sighs and Caitlyn can sense the worry from her mother at her wellbeing. She does feel guilty for causing so much stress to her mother but she had her own life to live. She couldn't be protected forever.

"Well it just means I'm bringing the right change if I'm pissing off Bolbok and Hoskel. They're both a waste of space as councillors anyway." Caitlyn replies dismissively as she shares a smile with her father who winks to her when Cassandra isn't looking.

"You're not here to discuss politics, Caitlyn." Cassandra replies with a deadpan look that has the indigo haired woman trying not to laugh.

"No I'm not. Here father your favourite. I know you've been working hard lately to help with the enforcers physical examinations so thank you."

"Thank you my dear," Tobias reaches over to take the pink food box and opens it happily his eyes alight with anticiaption. "My favourites. You spoil me, my girl."

"Its the least I can do." Caitlyn smiles sweetly and Cassandra narrows her eyes pursing her lip.

"What's the matter?" Cassandra asks suddenly making Caitlyn glance up to her mother over her steaming cup of tea.

It seemed Cassandra Kiramman never missed a trick. Caitlyn smiles tightly to her mother plating the vanilla caramel buttercream cupcake her mother prefered placing it before the elder woman.

Cassandra takes it hesitantly but steals a bite of it all the same looking to her daughter pointedly.

"Stop trying to send me on dates. I'm not going on any so don't disappoint others with false promises."

"Caitlyn don't you think it's time to move on?"

"Papa," Caitlyn looks pointedly to Tobias who pauses around a bite of his favourite red velvet and cream cheese cupcake from the bakery downtown.

"Dear don't you think it's too soon?"

"Too soon. Violet has been gone for over two years now the bond must be broken. Don't you want to settle down with someone?" Cassandra all but pleads beyond exasperated with her daughter. Caitlyn feels the same about her mother.

All Tobias can do is look between the two most important women in his life and see the same annoyance in their eyes as they pinch the bridge of their noses. In sync.

"No i don't want to settle down with anyone but Violet. I will not be with anyone but Violet," Caitlyn replies finally firm on her stance even as Cassandra opens her mouth to begin her speech. "No it isn't to spite you mother. I loved Violet and you didn't see that. I love her and only her when will you get this?"

"Caitlyn must you always be so difficult?" Cassandra throws her hands up giving up with her composure as she growls.

"I'm not being difficult."

"You truly are. You're stuck and we both know it."

"Cassandra dear don't be so harsh." Tobias sooths warmly forever the mediator.

"I'm not being harsh. Caitlyn doesn't understand the importance of the Kiramman legacy and all she has to stand up for. I want her to thrive and not be crushed by the responsibility. To be happy with a mate but instead she's too stubborn to settle down even after Vi left." Cassandra states looking to Tobias as if he should understand and be on her side. Not on Caitlyn's.

Once again Caitlyn feels talked about not too. There was always a downside to using this method she forgot how frustrating it was. Maybe next time she'd just send her mother a letter and avoid her for a month.

"It isnt as simple as moving on, Cassie. Caitlyn needs time to move on and process all that happened."

"Being a Kiramman is harder," Cassandra retorts a sudden weight on her shoulders that Caitlyn understands, "Caitlyn you don't want to be alone when you finally take over the family. It's lonely enough with a mate. You have to find someone who can share your struggle and never make things harder for you."

"I did but you forced them away with your stupid Kiramman book." Caitlyn replies snidely.

"See she's stubborn. Much too stubborn to listen to her mother who knows this stuff."

"I wonder who i take after?" Caitlyn retorts with a roll of her eyes crossing her arms.

That causes Cassandra to try to fight a smile pursing her lips as if to try regain her composure but it's no use. Soon the three of them are laughing uncontrollably and every time they compose themselves all it takes is a glance to each other and they start back up again.

"Alright, enough." Cassandra states wiping her eyes of the tears as she stands and walks round to Caitlyn's side.

"Mother."

With a long sigh Cassandra sits next to Caitlyn gathering her daughters hands in her own as she shuffles closer. The younger woman relaxes into her mothers scent knowing that now wasn't the time to argue. "I only want what's best for you, Caitlyn. I want you to be happy and you can only achieve that if you try to move on. Or you'll be stuck here like this."

"Cant you just let me figure it out? It's my mistake to make."

"I'm your mother I'm meant to meddle." Cassandra points out and they both laugh feeling half way back to normal like Caitlyn is a little girl once more.

There had been a time when Caitlyn admired her mother so much so she wanted to be just like her. That was until she met the rest of the councillors and sat in one of the meetings. It had reeked of horrible pheromones and even fouler attitude they had towards helping the people of piltover and Zaun. That had caused the shift in Caitlyn.

Cassandra's job was no longer noble to Caitlyn and she begun to disagree with everything her mother said. It had caused the drift between them at the ripe age of sixteen. It had never been the same.

"Yes i know but not with this. I still love Violet and I probably always will. No one can compare to her. It's like saying for you to find someone to love other than father. It isn't possible is it?"

"Well with the way he keeps forgetting our anniversary it's questionable." Cassandra jokes making Tobias gasp indignantly with a pout.

"You see how your mother treats me, Caitlyn? She breaks my heart." Tobias cries now finished with his cupcake.

"Oh papa, you can always stay with me when you decide to divorce mother." Caitlyn teases earning a tap on the thigh from her mother who scoffs and draws away from her daughter crossing her arms.

"Thanks that's so sweet of you my dear. I might take you up on that offer since your mother is far too busy with work for poor old me."

"Yes it's so tragic. Papa you've been neglected for too long. Stand your ground."

"How dare you Tobias Kiramman. We'll see who's so hard done by when you forget your lunch on a long shift." Cassandra states vehemently as Caitlyn looks between the two with a smirk.

Whilst her family wasn't always close she knew how to rile her parents up. She'd had no siblings to do it to so her closest thing were her parents and it was always so easy. The entertainment it provided was enough to distract her mother from trying to persuade her to change her mind about Violet.

"Oh no who will send the driver to deliver it for me because my wife is a workaholic." Tobias smirks back growing more confident as Cassandra stands and strides round to his side glaring down on him as he smiles up at her innocently.

"You're treading a dangerous line. Feeling brave?" Cassandra challenges making Tobias laugh once more as he draws Cassandra closer with a goofy smile and Caitlyn rolls her eyes focusing back on her cup of tea.

Glancing back to her parents she sees her father plant a kiss on Cassandra's hand lovingly as he settles her back into his side on the sofa kissing her softly for a moment.

The soft love between her parents was always admirable. They believed in each other silently yet so completely. As a child she'd wanted a love like theirs full of support and love. Sacrifices for each other and adoration for the other.

Their love story simple. They'd met in school and had dated when their parents had set them up on a date the two had admitted to dating for almost a year and they were married when they turned nineteen.

How ironic that even her parents have the ability to make her feel alone as well. Reaching her hand to her necklace Caitlyn grasps tight to it for support as she thinks of Violet and how much she misses her.

"You know if you keep looking at each other like that I wouldn't be shocked if I get a surprise sibling within the year." Caitlyn jests to rile the two up once more.

"Caitlyn!" Cassandra scolds but her cheeks are flushed.

"What you're only forty nine I've heard of older women than you having children. I wouldn't put it past the two of you. It'd get you off my back then." Caitlyn grumbles. How she'd secretly hoped for a sibling when she'd hit sixteen. It still hadn't happened so she would forever be the focus of her mothers meddling.

How the universe had cursed her to be an only child.

"Caitlyn you're twenty four already you're supposed to be giving us grandchildren. We had you at twenty six." Tobias points out making Caitlyn gasp betrayed after she'd defended him.

"Well i wouldn't hold my breath if I was you."

"I want grandchildren Caitlyn Iris Kiramman. Do you hear me?" Cassandra informs firmly and all Caitlyn can do is puff her cheeks and roll her eyes in retaliation.

"Sure."

Caitlyn gets swayed into staying for dinner with her parents and she actually has a decent time with them even if they dicuss the councillors. Most of it Caitlyn could use as blackmail against them and she knows she's not above doing it when Bolbok and Hoskel decide to next mess with her.

When she returns home to an empty house she's reminded that some things didn't change. And the feeling of entering the house to the lack of life is horrible. She missed when it smelt of good food, light coming from the living room and kitchen and the smell of sugared violets and musk with a undertone of honey.

They say time heals all wounds but it truly doesn't. Not when you know if you'd done a few things different things would still be the same. Would she have married Violet by now? Finally asked the question she'd wanted to ask three months into dating. Would they have actually discussed what they wanted moving forward? Would children have possibly been in the cards? Or not? Either way Caitlyn would have prefered anything to this. Being alone.

_  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _ 

Heats had always been a pain in the ass for Violet. They were painful much like a period and having two days out of a week of unbearable heat and horniness was just a nightmare. Which is why she was glad for suppressants even if she'd been given the wrong dose often in Stillwater.

They didn't keep up with regulations both omega and alphas could be together on the same block when in reality it was against the rules.

Vi thinks it's because the head guard got off of hearing the screams and watching alphas tear each others throats out trying to get to an omega that 'unexpectedly' went into heat.

On nights like those no one slept and everyone waited with bated breath as they heard the screams of the unfortunate people.

Vi made sure to always have a stash and she'd take any suppressants given resulting in the wrong doses. Sometimes too strong. Or too weak. There was one time when she'd been unable to get any for a month and had caused problems to anyone who'd tried to touch her causing isolation. She spent most of her time there whether she was in heat or not.

Vi had her first heat at thirteen and Vander had gotten her suppressants not even half a year later because she begged so much for them. It was unwise to give omegas suppressants for the first year of heats but Vi had made it clear she wouldn't care if she never had children and Vander had given in. Knowing she'd steal them anyway whether it was the right dose or not.

It'd been two years since her last natural heat and she had to have at least one before she went back onto suppressants. Shes glad to have gotten Lily's second birthday out of the way a week before. So when she wakes sweaty a heat burning in her stomach she groans rolling over to bury her head into her pillow. The tingling feeling grows as she crosses her legs with a sigh of frustration.

Her mind trailing off to Caitlyn. Now everyone knew Caitlyn Kiramman was beautiful but most didn't get to see was how much of a freak she could be in bed. Gods next to no one had the alphas sex drive.

Vi isn't not convinced that Lily wasn't conceived on the last day of her heat when she'd woken once more and they'd had sex in the bath. To think if they hadn't Vi wouldn't have her daughter. It makes her all the more thankful the heat had dragged on longer than predicted.

Crying echoes and Vi sighs as her desire settles down to nothing in a moment all of her attention returning back to the present. Having a child to take care of sure helped with the burn of a heat. It wasn't as strong an urge when omegas already had one or two children.

Heats weren't as crazed after having a baby and later children. It fit to accomodate their life and the most inconvenient thing was that they couldnt leave the house.

Her body settles, the need evaporating as her brain responds to the sound of her child crying. Her own wants and needs forgotten for the motherly instinct that courses through her taking over everything else.

Standing Vi rushes to Lily's room. The two year old sat up in bed with tears streaming down her red rosy cheeks as Vi swoops down to pull her into a soothing hug. Rubbing her hand up and down Lily's back in circles.

When Lily stops crying enough to calm her own breathing Vi draws back to kiss her forehead.

"You're alright Lily. What's wrong?"

"Bad dream." Lily sniffles clinging to Vi who shushes her brushing her shoulder length hair back from her face.

"I'm here now, my little heart, nothing could hurt you whilst I'm here. I promise."

Lily doesn't answer not that Violet expects her to she knows that Lily was going through a developmental stage with her dreams. Carina had explained to her about it.

Most if not all children had an imagination that ran wild and it grew worse when trying to settle them into a sleep schedule. Until they were ready to settle they'd fight it subconsciously.

"Do you want some breakfast?" Vi questions softly drawing Lily up onto her shoulder more as she stands carry her with down the hall to the kitchen.

"Pancakes." Lily replies happily and Vi laughs nodding her head.

"Okay pancakes it is."

Strapping Lily into her high chair Vi begins to make pancake mix as quickly as she can leaving it to rest for ten minutes as she cuts up fruits to add to the pancakes.

Sneaking a few to Lily who giggles and munches on them happily.

Once they're done vi cuts them up into small pieces for Lily letting them cool before handing the plate over.

She munches on one herself not feeling too hungry. A draw back from being in heat.

"What do you think about making a nest and snuggling today? Hey Lily. We can read some books and draw."

"Yeah!"

"Eat up then." Vi points to the last pancake with a soft smile as she tidies up the mess she's made.

The compulsion to clean is one of the things she hated about her heat. It was a part of nesting which is normal but the frustration when things aren't fully clean make her feel crazy. So she puts the pan away and sighs in defeat. Not wanting to focus on it anymore. This was her chance to spend time doing nothing with Lily.

During a heat the mothers pheromones acted as a sedative in a way making them sleepy and more relaxed and willing to stay snuggled in a nest safe and protected. Even at an omegas most vulnerable they were fiercely protective of their children.

If she started tidying she wouldn't stop and she would much rather spend the day with Lily in a nest. Snuggled up together.

Gathering Lily into her arms Vi let's her down from the high chair guiding her to the hall pausing at the cupboard to grab more blankets. It takes three trips for all of the blankets and pillows to be deposited into a messy pile but they achieve it within a few minutes.

Throwing them on the bed Vi also gently tosses Lily on top listening to her giggle uncontrollably as she tries to climb from the mass amount of blankets piled up.

"Alright let's begin."

Half an hour later the nest is ready, filled with blankets and pillows as they lie in the middle together. Vi pulls the hoodie from the cupboard the piece of clothing she'd stole from Caitlyn. The smell had faded but it is still there slightly. The vanilla still detectable for now.

Lily snuggles into the hoodie as they curl around each other settling with a yawn tired once again.

The day is spent dosing playing together, reading and drawing. By the time it's bedtime Lily has been fed and is dosing once more content to be curled up with Vi.

Knowing the night was harder than day Vi places Lily in her bed closing the door and heading back to her room. Locking the door behind her so she has her privacy.

The dull pain becomes intense once more. Her mating mark making it worse as she feels what Cait is feeling.

Vi tries to deny the feeling for as long as she can but she's sweating and growing frustrated as her needs aren't met. She's giving in before long and bringing her hand down between her legs chasing her pleasure as she imagines it's Caitlyn between her legs.

Vi tries to imagine the way Caitlyn had always been gentle with her even when she was loosing control. How she'd kiss her hungrily and reverently all the same.

The orgasm crashes over her quickly but she doesn't feel satisfied if anything she's more frustrated. She feels Cait's frustration as well which doesn't help.

It's a long night.

And when it proves that she isn't going to sleep longer than five minutes at a time Vi runs the bath and jumps into the boiling hot water sitting in the body of water trying to trick her body into thinking it was no longer in heat.

The next day she doesn't fair much better and Lucille takes Lily off her hands for a few hours taking her to the park. Lily is beyond excited about being able to go out even if she hesitates about leaving Vi's side. The omega makes sure to scent mark her and kiss her forehead before she lets her leave. Making sure not to linger and watch her leave it wouldnt be beneficial for either of them.

Lily needed to learn to be independent.

Vi focuses on tidying to distract herself from the aches and pains; pausing every time a shiver runs over her. The aching pleasure and being denied is agony. She needs Caitlyn more than anything else but she cant have her and its her own fault. With a growl she scrubs harder at the kitchen surface.

Three hours of tidying meant the kitchen was spotless so was the living room everything wiped down and dusted. Everything moved and arranged to her liking. All the windows opened to let the fresh air in and she's feeling miserable and sweaty.

By the time Lily is back she's glad for the toddlers pheromones which take away the urge once more. Even if it's nice and quiet without her baby girl it still is more painful dealing with her heat on her own without distraction.

Lucille makes them food so Violet doesn't have to and leaves them to the rest of their evening together.

Lily keeps Violet entertained with her craziness and Vi is laughing as she helps Lily put the jigsaw pieces together as she grows frustrated. Vi brushes the furrow from her brow just like she would do Caitlyn.

"Mama. Milk." Lily exclaims suddenly making a sudden tug on Vi's tank top trying to bring it down to gain access.

"One moment, Lils. You know you're only allowed it every so often. You're supposed to be a big girl and only eat food now."

"Milk!" Lily exclaims latching onto her breast when she lifts her shirt up.

Scooping Lily up into her arms they settle together on the floor with all the toys and books screwed around them. How her life had become this she didn't know but she loved it and wouldn't change it for anything.

That night is worse still and Vi can feel that Caitlyn is just as annoyed as Vi feels. Like she knows without seeing that Vi is in heat and there is nothing she can do. No way she can help. It makes Vi scoff as she lies sweaty and overstimulated with her body's aches and pains.

Sitting up once more throwing the blanket off with a growl Vi plods over to the wardrobe to grab the hoodie she'd took from Caitlyn when she'd left. It barely had her smell anymore but it'd have to do.

Throwing the piece of clothing onto the bed Vi lies on top of the covers much too hot to get back under them and wills herself to sleep. Her hand falls onto the burning bond mark as she closes her eyes focusing on Caitlyn once more.

The love and longing growing between them as they linger together in the feeling of each other. The tingling feeling of being connected, truly, is so completing Vi whimpers. Why did she drag this pain out? Why wouldn't the bond break already? Wasn't Caitlyn angry and tired with her for leaving? Hadn't she moved on and found someone better. Someone who could give her what she needed?

Anger courses through the bond and Vi realises she'd communicated that subconsciously and laughs at the vehement annoyance Caitlyn sends her way. Practically screaming she's an idiot. Well Vi wouldn't deny that.

Hell she even tries to imagine what life Caitlyn could be living right now. Could she be seeing someone else? Was the bond mark preventing that? Was Violet still holding her back from her happy ending by not being able to let the alpha go?

      _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _

Time seems to slip further from her fingers as time passes and winter turns to summer once more and Lily is growing out of her clothes again. Growing too fast before her metaphorically and physically it felt like everything was changing too fast and it wasn't slowing down. Vi wished she had more time to treasure all these important memories.

Every milestone Lily seemed to achieve was heartaching and bittersweet to Vi who knows that it was a good thing. It didn't make it hurt less that her daughter was growing up and becoming her own person.

Lily proved how smart she was with how she tries her hardest to be independent and to do things herself. Vi had even begun to let Lily choose her clothes with some guidance when it comes to colours and then get herself dressed as well.

Lily would emerge from her room proud that she'd done it all by herself and begin on breakfast using her steps to reach the kitchen side and work alongside Vi.

The redhead is just happy she still needs help with her hair so she can spend time with Lily listening to her talk about nursery; which she goes to twice a week for interactions with other children more than anything else.

Vi didn't mind the time together or away from Lily but her social skills are important as well and Vi enjoyed the extra couple of hours of free time to get things done. Like with the inn. Or the office books. And even on days when she gets it to herself she'll do an extra workout.

It makes her feel like herself but she finds its almost lonely now without her gym buddie. Lily had been with her for most of the time since taking up her workouts once again after Lily was born.

It seemed like bonding time going from her wrapped up on her chest whilst she did light stretches and squats Lily now doing it alongside Vi.

Lily had always loved it and when she got old enough she'd lie safely on her baby mat doing tummy time laughing every time Vi did a push up and kiss her cheek each time.

As Lily got old enough to move around Vi had made it a point to have Lily sit on her back as she did push ups or to copy her yoga moves. Because she'd taken up yoga after scoffing at Caitlyn for doing such a thing and wanting her to do the same.

Caitlyn had been right once again. Yoga and pilates were beneficial for flexibility and stamina and also helped her post-partum body heal better than if she hadn't.

Most days she switches variations of her old workout with weights and her old boxing techniques and ends with either yoga or pilates. Switching between them but always including Lily in whatever her wind down routine ended up being.

Which is what she's doing today. Vi stands from her tricep dips as she motions Lily over having noticed her during her last couple of reps.

"Do you want to join Lily Lilac?" Vi questions motioning to the other mat next to hers a safe distance away. The three year old nods happily coming to sit on her mat making Vi smile and reach over to tickle her.

"Okay Mama I'm ready." Lily nods seriously as she sits down ready to 'follow' her mothers warm down stretches.

"Do you think you can keep up?"

"Of course mama." Lily retorts cockily and Vi laughs with a nod.

Vi begins to do the first pose watching as Lily clumsily follows the step her eyes focused and attentive on how Vi does it. They hold the pose for a few moments until Lily gives up. Vi holds it for another thirty seconds and moves onto the next one.

The two match each other with each pose until Lily falls and comes over to lie on Vi's back as she does her minute plank. Once finished Vi sits up her hand twisted back so she can scoop Lily safely to her chest as she twists.

"You did so good baby." Vi exclaims holding Lily above her for a second kissing her cheeks and forehead repeatedly allowing Lily to come rest on her chest once more.

"Mama you're the best." Lily states happily making Vi's heart melt.

"You know you still haven't told me what you want for your fourth birthday. You have to tell me."

"I want a dog." Lily states with conviction and Vi smiles at the idea. She had wanted a dog but it was a big commitment and while Lily looked after the chickens and ducks, at her own insistence, it would be a house pet and would need walking and Vi didn't know if she'd have the time with Lily going to school soon.

"Ask me again when you're five. What else do you want?" Vi hums trying to not let Lily be dejected she just wanted to make sure everything would work out before getting a new edition to the family. It'd be a long time coming but for now it was a maybe.

"I want a sibling." Lily replies immediately causing Vi to choke on her own saliva as she sits up placing Lily into her lap as she does so. Whilst also trying to calm her racing heartbeat. Where was this suddenly coming from?

"Why?"

"My friends do. I want a sister. Can't i?"

"Its not as simple as wanting one Lily. I can't give you a sibling." Vi doesn't want to have to explain this but really she had no choice.

"Why not?"

Shit. Lily was at the age where she had to know everything and when she didn't understand she'd ask why and how. It was tedious but it was a child's curiosity.

"Well because you have to have two parents."

"Parents?"

"Yes your friends have two mummy's or two daddy's or a mummy and a daddy which is what you need for a baby to be born." Vi explains vaguely glad she doesn't have to have that talk for another seven years at least, hopefully.

The three almost four year old nods but then her brow furrows and for gods sake does she have to look like Caitlyn right now? "How was i made?"

"Well you have another parent. You have another mother."

"Where is she?"

"Your other mother is far away from here."

"Well can't you ask her for me to have a sibling?" Lily asks genuinely and Vi stifles a laugh behind her hand as she draws Lily in for a hug.

"I'm sorry baby girl but I can't. Is there anything else you want that i can actually get you?" Vi questions feeling very guilty that this year she couldn't seem to get her daughter what she wanted most for her birthday.

"Some new crayons. Oh and a new teddy."

"Now those i can get for you, Lily Lilac."

That night as she tucks Lily into bed she feels more guilty than usual. Her daughter was changing and wanting different things she can't give her. If she'd stayed with Caitlyn would it have been different?

Could they have gotten married? She knows Caitlyn wanted that just not children. Even if she had been with Caitlyn discussions of more children would be off the table.

And just like that because Lily has mentioned a sibling that's it. Everything is baby related for Vi as she goes about her days.

Tanner and Selene bring their newborn to the bar to introduce everyone to the little bundle of joy and when the baby is placed in her arms she remembers Lily being that tiny and misses it. The feeling is immediate and she has to fight melting into a puddle just looking at the sweet babe. Who knew she could be so soft? Honestly she was so weak now she'd given birth to Lily; hardly the fighter she used to be.

Lily is with her since it's the afternoon not the evening and it's usually pretty quiet at the bar. Lily oggles the baby stroking over her soft hand gently, fascinated by the small creature.

The baby gives a big yawn and Vi finds herself smiling as she coos swaying slightly looking between the baby and Lily whose eyes sparkle.

"She's so tiny." Lily exclaims in a not quite whisper; she hadn't mastered the tone of being quiet yet.

"That's because she's new." Vi replies back quietly watching the baby girl purse her lips sleepily as she blinks blue eyes open for a moment.

"What does she eat?"

"She drinks milk. Babies can't have food for a while." Vi explains to the ever curious three year old who hums in understanding as she strokes the baby's cheek.

"Is someone feeling broody?" Selene teases watching Vi with tired eyes. Vi remembers that feeling and it balms her baby fever slightly. She was glad she wasn't experiencing sleepless nights on her own looking after a newborn.

"Heavens no," Vi partially lies as she looks back to Lily and the baby cooing at how attentive her daughter is. She'd be a great older sister. "I like my sleep thank you."

"Are you sure?" Tanner adds with smirk.

"I'm not giving her one." Carina jokes holding her hands up making Vi scoff.

"As if you could you don't have the right equipment." Vi jokes back pulling a face that Carina replies to with sticking her tongue out. The adults all laugh for a moment before turning back to the baby and three year old who are watching each other.

"She blinked. Wow." Lily exclaims as Carina draws her away.

"Say baby girl Kiramman do you want a sibling?" Carina teases booping Lily on the nose as she draws her into a hug the three year old is more than willing to reciprocate.

"Yeah!"

"Lily we talked about this." Vi groans shifting the position of the baby in her arms so she's more comfortable. Her arms were falling asleep from holding the baby in one position too long. She was out of practice it would seem. "Dont encourage her."

"Come on you have to want another." Tanner adds looking to his daughter lovingly and Vi knows nows the time to hand the baby back.

"Oh no I'm fine with the one."

"Really i want another." Selene replies dreamily and Vi pulls a face.

"You're brave just wait until they hit the no sleep stage in two months. You'll change your mind i promise." Vi shivers at the memory gaining an arm full of Lily now the baby was no longer in her arms.

"You want another. You know that means you have to get yourself out there. Date again." Carina teases. "Go on a date night with me. I can find you a good alpha."

"Uh-huh I'm sure." Vi rolls her eyes crossing her arms as Lily clings to her neck from behind using her as an apparatus to climb on along with the back of the bench. "I have the time to find someone with this gremlin?"

"You have to get out there sometime. It's been four years since your mate." Selene points out and Vi jolts at the mention of Caitlyn not expecting the conversation to turn into this.

Why did the universe seem to laugh at her all the time? She must have done something in a past life to deserve this. Either that or she really truly was meant to be miserable all her life. She didn't know which she prefered the idea of.

"We won't push," Carina adds in with a soothing voice and Vi relaxes slightly. "Just think about it."

That's how she spends Saturday dressed up in a decent shirt, her skinny ripped black jeans and red leather jacket. Feeling out of place even if she's got a few drinks in her the club just isn't her vibe anymore. She was a mother so she was meant to be boring. Hell she should be married and just happy her mate still wanted to have sex with her.

The single mother thing wasn't for her and she especially didn't want to be the single mother who was desperate. Even if she could spin the whole her mate is dead and she's actually a widow.

Yeah hell no.

Never in a million years. She accepts the new drink from Carina glancing to Dyna who is dancing with an omega and leans back against the bar.

"I'm not cut out for this anymore. I mean it. I'm meant to be alone." Vi explains finally to the blonde haired woman who sighs shaking her head.

"You don't know that. Just try flirting with someone."

"Do you come here often to proposition me off to others?" Vi teases leaning close as Carina throws her head back and laughs.

"Flirt with someone new. We'd never work out even if i wish it would." Carina teases pinching Vi's cheek. The fun banter between them as the years of friendship had made them relax with each other.

"Why when you've already helped me give birth to my baby. You've seen everything." Vi jokes making Carina swat her on the shoulder as she scans the room gasping as she points subtly to a woman across the room.

"She looks pretty and is a brunette. Why not go flirt?"

"Carina she's your type. Go, cut me loose I'm a wounded bird with no hope of survival. Leave me to find your mate."

"If you're sure?"

"I'm sure."

Taking a sip of her drink she watches Carina slink off to said alpha in question and Vi tries to think of ways to sneak out of the club without Dyna finding out. She'd be mad she wasn't giving this a proper go. When you know you're not ready you know. Vi wasn't over Caitlyn. Still after all this time apart. It was obvious.

The omega just really wants her bed and to see her daughter. Honestly she was worse than Lily sometimes.

"So you're a wounded bird, hey? Does that mean i don't have a chance?" A new voice adds in coming into view and Vi looks the woman up and down trying not to scoff as she scrutinises vibrant green eyes. A cocky alpha.

"It truly does. So move along." Vi turns back to observe Dyna who nods at her and goes back to dancing with another person working the dance floor.

"You always like to make things difficult?"

"I truly do."

"I'm Raine nice to meet you." The woman, an alpha, Vi knows from the denser pheromones of sandalwood and campfire an odd mix. While she was decent looking she didn't hold a candle to Caitlyn.

When Vi realises she'd immediately and subconsciously compared them she knows deep down she'll never move on or find someone else. Caitlyn was the only woman for her.

It would only ever be Caitlyn Kiramman or no one. A finality settling into her mind as she finds herself less and less attracted to the woman before her spotting flaws with everything about her even if she did seem nice enough.

"Vienna. The pleasure is all yours."

"Indeed it is. Would you care for a dance?" Raine or whatever her name is asks and Vi downs her cocktail in one go biting the cherry on the skewer, taking in the best part of the drink for a moment as she sighs.

"Sorry I'm leaving." With that Vi slinks away out of the club and down the streets leading back to the inn.

When she enters her apartment she waves to Lucille who sighs seeing her back so early. Closing her book and taking off her reading glasses the older beta woman stands disappearing into the kitchen.

When she emerges Vi has tackled herself out of her combat boots and leather jacket which she discardes easily by the door without a second thought. Falling onto the L shaped sofa she'd just bought a month ago she sighs in bliss.

Now this she prefered.

Home with her daughter and everything under her control. Where she could make sure she wasn't hurt or left behind.

Gods she was way too drunk if she was thinking about her parents, Vander and her brothers. Jinx floats in her mind as well but it isn't so bittersweet which has her feeling slightly better.

Lucille emerges from the kitchen with a bowl and hands it over to Vi who smiles.

"Chicken soup to soak up all the alcohol and some buttered bread. You could have stayed out longer." Lucille half way scolds as Vi chuckles.

"Thank you Lucille. It just wasn't my crowd I much prefer home with my girl."

"Alright well I'll see you in two days."

"Have a nice small break away from the crazy place. I know you deserve it." Vi smiles softly standing to hug Lucille goodbye.

Once finished with her food Vi goes to make herself a glass of water and heads to bed placing it down before walking back out to check on Lily who is sound asleep.

_  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _

It's not surprising for Vi when Cassandra and Tobias turn up having already sent correspondence that they would be coming back to book the same room for four days this time. Back for trade once again.

So when Isla comes to ask for her again she leaves the now three and a half year old with Isla again and heads to greet the couple.

Cassandra is just as stern as always even if she's gained more grey hairs and Tobias is just as kind as always. They greet her kindly and Vi tries to hold her shock back as she guides them to the room holding the suitcases even if Tobias objects.

Letting the two settle she goes back to Lily knowing this time it'd be harder to keep her daughter away from the Kiramman's so she decides on a different strategy. She gives Yven the week from working to babysit Lily and she's all too happy to agree even if she disagrees to be paid. Vi still hands her over the money much to Yven's annoyance.

Things go smoothly and Vi actually finds herself having discussions with the two Kiramman's who ask her about her life and how she's doing. She knows it's so they can confirm that Caitlyn doesn't need to know where she is.

So Vi paints her life as simple yet content evading answering when they ask if she's found a mate when they see the bond mark. She doesn't correct them just smiles as she rests her hand over her mark as if it's a secret and not the one Cait had left on her. The one that hadn't faded.

The first two days run through smoothly without any hiccups but it doesn't last and Vi finds Lily restless on the third day and takes her into town to gather more needed supplies. Once back they head to get the vegetables from the garden since Lucille had said they were running low.

Once outside Vi hands the shovel to Lily who with precision begins to dig up the vegetables needed with a serious look on her face.

She's just finished giving the food over when Lily rushes back outside to the playground that had been installed for Lily's third birthday, a present from Jamie.

Vi stands watching with a smile as Lily takes a moment to climb the steps to the slide. She doesn't notice that two figures were watching them even as Yven joins them having wondered where they'd disappeared to.

Lily rushes into Vi's arms once bored with the slide and Vi scoops down throwing her daughter into the air catching her kissing her cheeks.

"Alright baby, I need to get to work but you stay with Yven and read a book before bed, okay?" Vi snuggles into Lily who nuzzles her neck gland in need of her mothers scent. Yven stands to the side with a smile.

"Okay Mama. Love you." Lily replies brushing Vi's hair from her face just like how Vi does for her. It makes her laugh and pepper Lily's cheeks with kisses as they head back to the back entrance.

"Be good, Lils. No coming down to find me. You know the rules."

Vi looks up to see Cassandra and Tobias stood watching her and Lily. She's glad Lily's hair is covered with a hat which she'd refused to take off unless it's bath and bedtime. It covers the shade of her hair. It was a small mercy she'd been obsessed with the sunflower hat since Carina had gifted it to her.

Handing over Lily to Yven she nods to Cassandra and Tobias who continue their walk on the grounds. Her heart is racing as she walks into the kitchen washing her hands absentmindedly as she begins to cut and prep all the food for the night.

Lucille was great at meal prep and it meant most of the week was planned and sorted accordingly but the soup of the day always changed so Vi would help with that. There was also almost always modifications when it came to guests anyway.

When she sees Cassandra and Tobias hours later they are drinking at the bar laughing amongst themselves. They smile to her when she refills their drinks.

"You didn't say you had a child. A daughter or son if you don't mind my asking?" Cassandra clears her throat looking over Vi who barely pauses in pouring the drink.

"A daughter." Vi replies feeling dread grow in her.

"How old?" Tobias continues his smile far from judging just curious but not suspicious and Vi relaxes from her tense posture. They hadn't been near so if they couldn't tell her gender then they didn't get a good look at Lily.

"About three." Vi lies smoothly handing the malt to Tobias who hums.

"How lovely. What's her name?" Cassandra states with her own smile. She was much nicer when she's had a drink or three. It was amusing to see for Vi who hadn't been used to seeing such a thing.

"Its Lily."

"That's beautiful." Cassandra admits around a sip of her martini with a small smile that reaches her eyes.

"Thank you." Vi nods with a smile as they draw her in more. "How is Caitlyn doing?" Vi knows she shouldn't asked. Had refrained last time and she'd almost done it this time too but she was a masochist and would always be.

"She's doing well. She's sheriff now even if im trying to persuade her to use that knowledge for the council." Cassandra admits shaking her head.

Laughing at the way things hadn't changed Vi glances to Tobias who is frowning. "I see some things never change. I'm glad she's doing well has she found a perfect piltie omega yet or is there not wedding bells and little feet following her yet?"

"No she's been too busy with work." Tobias speaks up his brown eyes watching Violet intensely as the omega shifts uncomfortably. It felt like he was trying to get something across without actually saying it.

"I'm sure in a few years she'll change her mind. I know I did that's how I'm blessed with Lily."

"When did you know you were pregnant? Was it after Caitlyn?" Tobias questions then catching Vi off guard so much so she almost drops the bottle she's using to pour another drink.

"Of course it was after Caitlyn." Violet lies gritting her teeth wishing the topic hadn't turned back to Lily.

"Well it must be a blessing you got what you wanted when you left Caitlyn. Do you intend to have any more children?" Cassandra adds instead as Tobias stares Violet down.

"No i don't think i will. Lily is a handful as it is."

"I felt the same with Caitlyn."

"I bet she was. Caitlyn always got what she wanted." Vi jokes as she glances around trying to find a way out of the conversation.

"She didn't get to be with you though." Tobias replies almost quietly and Cassandra whips her head round to look at her mate with raised brows.

"Tobias!"

"I'm sorry if you'll excuse me." Looking to Alaric who signals he'll be alright for the rest of the night with just Sierra with him on shift. It was becoming more quiet.

"Is she yours or was she adopted?" Cassandra questions curiously and Vi can't help but want to rub it in that Lily was biologically hers. To throw the infertility jab from all those years ago in the alphas face.

"She's mine i carried her. I have the stretchmarks to prove it. Good evening to you both." Vi leans back from the bar untying her apron as she begins to head round placing the apron on its hanger.

Moving to meet Carina who'd ducked her head in she engulfs the omega in a hug.

"Act like we're close." Vi whispers to Carina who does just that holding her close until they get the chance to draw away once out of sight.

They head for the lobby and Vi lets out a sigh of relief. Drawing away from Carina where they're alone.

"I fucking hate this so much. Why did they come back again?" Vi stresses pinching her nose in frustration as Carina looks to her sympathetically.

"Is it the same as last time?"

"No they were conversing with me this time. They briefly saw Lily not up close but they know i have a child."

"Shit Vi were they suspicious?" Carina worries drawing her up the stairs forcing her to call it a night for working.

"Tobias seems suspicious. I don't know what to do."

"Lead him off the scent."

"How do I do that?!"

"I don't know!" Carina replies just as panicked as Violet sounds.

"This is hopeless I just have one more day. I have to make sure i don't run into them and stay away with Lily."

"I can take her until tomorrow night. I'm not working and I'd love an auntie sleepover. It'll give you a break. Come on you never let yourself rest. I need the practice."

"You don't have a mate yet. Why do you need practice?" Vi laughs as she opens the door that leads to her part of the inn where Yven is looking after Lily.

"Auntie Carina!" Lily squeals as she rushes into the blonde omegas arms.

"Baby girl Kiramman! You've grown again! How?" Carina grins tickling Lily's neck causing laughter from the four year old who tries her hardest to wiggle away. It's no use.

"I've been eating good!" Lily finally replies once Carina stops tickling her.

"That's good. Now what do you say about coming home with me for a sleepover?!"

"Yeah please."

"Alright let's fetch your things then we can be off!" Carina states letting Lily down as they run through the house to her room gathering the things Lily would need for the night.

Vi says goodnight to Yven who leaves with a laugh deciding to go have a drink at the inn for her troubles.

"Alright do you have everything?" Vi questions her daughter who has returned with her backpack still in her pyjamas all ready for the night. A large smile on her face like she couldnt be happier to leave Vi. It hurts her heart and makes it swell all the same.

"Yes Mama." Lily courses glancing to Carina who nods with a wink reassuringly.

"Toothbrush? Hairbrush? Clothes?"

"We made sure we packed everything she needed. Even her teddy." Carina swears with a sweet smile as she lifts Lily into her arms adjusting the stupid sunhat that she won't get rid of. Still. Shed given up pleading for now. Soon she'd find a way to 'loose it' before winter came about.

Vi walks over to them as she draws Lily into a crushing hug scattering kisses across her face as she nuzzles a scent mark into Lily for comfort.

"Mama." Lily complains but she's grinning from ear to ear.

"I'll see you tomorrow night be good for your auntie Carina."

"I will." Lily replies opening the front door before gasping and swinging back round barreling back into Vi who huffs a breath. "Mama special kiss!"

"How could we forget silly us." Vi laughs as she brushes Lily's sunhat back to rest her forehead against Lily's lingering for a long moment.

Waving them off from the outside door Vi turns to the setting sun and sighs loudly. With a groan she decides an early night is what she needs. One without stress from life around her.

That night she dreams of Caitlyn. They're in bed together just lay with each other. Vi is curled on her side her nose in Cait's neck and she feels content much like every day they'd spent just like that.

Waking Vi feels a indescribable emptiness when she turns her head to the empty side of the bed. She still slept on the right side since Cait prefered the left. It was a habit she hadn't shook in the years since she'd left.

Reaching into the space where Caitlyn would lie she tries not to cry as she yearns for the woman she'd always love until her final breath. No one would ever compare to Caitlyn Kiramman and that would kill Vi one day.

She may not have Caitlyn but she had the best gift the alpha could have ever given her. Their daughter. Their bundle of chaotic, loving, perfect joy that was too smart for her own good. And she wasn't here with her.

Standing Vi dresses for the day knowing without Lily she has no one to distract herself from the emptiness she feels.

Heading down for a walk since it was early Vi doesn't expect to come face to face with Tobias as soon as she's down the steps into the garden where the plants are all in full bloom.

Vi didn't like to brag but she was proud of her garden. She'd never tried growing or nurturing anything so the fact they'd lived and flourished proved she wasn't meant just for destruction. She wasn't just made to hurt others.

The vegetables were a need but the flower garden and bushes were to make the place look nicer. It added an appeal and make people want to walk the paths and take the hikes to the cliffs that looked over the blue waters that stretched on forever.

The roses were trimmed nicely and maintained by Lucille one of her secret favourites that she found time to do with her endless work. Over the past year Vi had asked Lucille to train Yven and a new recruit, Savanna to learn her trade so they could take over when Lucille one day retired.

The redhead had worked tirelessly and paid a lot to find the right variation of flowers to add around the garden with the ornaments and the benches.

The Violets were a shade of purple that reminded Vi of her daughters hair the soft blue purple tint vibrant. The heart shaped leaves adding an elegant look to it. Finding out the flower she was named after meant loyalty and true love along with innocence. It felt ironic that something so small could be the sign of spring.

Whereas the purple Irises were larger scatterd with white ones she finds them admirable. They're beautiful just like Caitlyn. When she'd bought a botanical book she'd learnt that Irises meant hope and wisdom but also they symbolised royalty. How fitting.

The center of the show was definitely the lilies though because they complemented the Irises so much. Vi had made sure to get a variety of colours to compliment the other two flowers. So the blue, purple and pink Lilies spread out around the Irises and smaller violets too center stage growing lovely. Just like her own Lily. A perfect mix of Vi and Caitlyn just like the flowers.

"The Irises and Violets are lovely." Tobias states with a soft smile making his presence known as Vi turns to the older man. "Are these lilies too?"

"Yes i planted them the spring after Lily was born." Vi admits coming to stand by the flower patch that runs around the inn her thoughts of a walk detered for a moment as she awkwardly shifts from foot to foot.

"How lovely."

"Indeed." Vi nods not knowing what else to say. They both fall silent for a moment as Tobias kneels to brush over a Iris and lily that were touching both blue in colour. Similar shades. "I must go i was going for an early morning walk whilst I can. Got to take the time away from the monster whilst I can."

"May I join you? I don't know the routes you don't mind do you?" Tobias questions softly but his eyes show he wanted to talk much to Vi's annoyance that she tries to hide.

"Sure, why not?" Vi internally groans but she heads down to the gate that separates into the woods. Her usual walk one she'd done millions of times with Lily strapped to her chest or holding her hand or more recently running ahead.

"How have you been?"

"Good thanks. How about you?"

"I'm not too bad its always busy with work but when isn't it?" Tobias continues through the slight awkwardness as they follow the well trodden path further and further down.

"That's true."

They fall silent once more not knowing what to say to each other. Vi feels watched and she hates it, the tingly feeling of being close to someone you don't trust. Tobias's caramel, vanilla and mint smell is distracting. Very similar to Caitlyn's yet different all the same.

Tobias had always been nice to Vi so she tries to offer the same to the man. He was Caitlyn's father and Lily's grandfather. She could be cordial for now.

"So why did you leave my daughter?" Tobias questions making Vi stumble over nothing as she tries to catch herself blinking in shock at the bluntness.

"I'm sorry?" Vi splutters at the sudden shift as she looks to the man from the corner of her eye. He wasnt angry or upset just perplexed.

Why would he ask such a question? It wasn't like it was his business so it was for a reason. He wanted to know whether to tell Caitlyn where she was. So Vi had to be convincing that Caitlyn is better without her.

Vi remembers that Caitlyn had a better relationship with Tobias as he'd been a little bit more present in raising her. Cassandra was busy with the council. They were close. Caitlyn probably told Tobias what she was feeling.

"Its always intrigued me the reason you left Caitlyn so abruptly. Tell me."

"Why is it of your concern?" Vi fights for control once more not one to take things like this in her past life. When had she become so soft and lacking in quick comebacks. She had grown too content with life it seems.

"I wish to know so I can decide whether or not to mention to Cassandra and Caitlyn that you have a daughter that is a Kiramman. Don't try to deny it."

Freezing Vi turns to look at Tobias who has also stopped and turns to stare at him. His eyebrow raises the more Vi stands shocked. Shaking herself she scoffs crossing her arms.

Now it was time to blag her way out of this try to convince him that she couldn't possible have had a child with Caitlyn.

"And why would you think that? You know yourself that i was on suppressants and the pill you prescribed them to me."

"Whilst Caitlyn hasn't told her mother she always had a close bond with me. You are still bonded which makes it impossible to have a child with anyone other than Caitlyn."

Knowing she won't win she sighs as she pinches her nose trying to find a way out of this. She had to run. Move once again. Farther away.

"She's my daughter it doesn't matter who her sire is or isn't. Whose to say i wasn't cheating on Caitlyn at the time?" Vi snaps.

"You loved my daughter. I know that and you do as well. So tell me."

"I left because I would never meet the Kiramman's legacy expectations. Caitlyn said she didn't want children and I didn't want her to feel obligated about our daughter so I disappeared. I wanted my child more than anything." Violet admits blinking back tears as she turns and continues walking needing something to do with her feet. She really wanted to punch something.

"That isn't everything." Tobias hums with a knowing smirk.

Gods damn why is it this man knew everything?

"Caitlyn always dreamed of being sheriff but when i was around she was unfocused. I wouldn't be the reason she didn't achieve her dreams. Haven't you ever given up something for someone you love?"

Taking a moment to dwell Tobias nods thoughtfully running his hand through his beard. "I always dreamed of a big family. I wanted lots of children but Cassandra had too many miscarriages before and after Caitlyn so we gave up. It wasn't meant to be."

"I'm sorry that must be hard."

"It was but not as hard as the choice you made. My daughter misses you she's lost without you and unhappy. She's never looked at another person after you left she's a complete workaholic I rarely see her myself."

"I didn't intend to break her heart but it's what happens when you're rich. I wouldn't have Lily raised by nannies and tutors," Vi crosses her arms once again, "so you'll tell neither your wife or daughter what you know because it'll hurt more now. I will make your life hell if Lily is taken from me."

"I won't tell them but I implore you to reconsider why you've done this. Think about what life you want for Lily. Should Caitlyn be forced to never know about her daughter because you're scared?" Tobias finishes placing his hand on Violet's shoudler for a moment before drawing away once more knowing to not overstep.

"No it's better for her. She may be miserable but she's successful in the way she always wanted before I interfered in her life. I'd bring pain to her life if I come back."

"That's not true." Tobia replies vehemently as he shakes his head with a sadness that Vi feels through his pheromones.

They continue down the path as the discussion turns lighter. Things about the inn and the village. How nice the people were and how lovely the views were.

They head to the cliffs that overlook the water and Tobias sighs softly at the view before him sitting on the bench taking it all in.

"I miss the sea like this. I'm from Ionia originally but my family had connections in piltover. I moved there when I was eighteen and soon fell in love with Cassandra. It wasn't easy and I still miss home."

"It must be hard to be away from all that was familiar to you." Vi felt the same still. She has done for the past decade at least maybe since she was fifteen if she was honest ever since stillwater.

"It was but I found things to love about Piltover. I mostly stayed for my wife though."

"Sometimes even your partner isnt enough to make you stay." Vi replies knowing what Tobias was getting at.

After a while the two head back the way they came the inn just in sight as they walk quietly next to each other neither knowing how to continue the conversation. When they reach the garden that leads to the inn Vi sighs.

"Can I ask about her?" Tobias questions suddenly sitting on the bench looking over the vegetable garden and flowers. Tired and out of breath from the long walk.

"You can."

"Who does she take after?"

"Caitlyn. She even has the furrow in her brow when she's concentrating and her eyes are the most perfect blue." Vi admits smiling softly to herself as she thinks of her daughter. Tobias smiles as well.

"What is she like?"

"Now that's a question," Vi laughs, "she's a whirlwind. Too smart for her own good and she loves to read."

Blinking back tears Tobias smiles wider an old tiredness taking over him as he looks to Vi. "What does she like to do?"

"She loves dancing and singing. She's great at reading and excels at writing already from what I'm teaching her and her vocabulary, sometimes I have to remind myself she's only three."

"She sounds amazing."

"She is and she's the greatest gift I've ever received. She's healed me in ways no one else could." Vi smiles reaching over to break a Lily off from the bed handing it over to Tobias who takes it gently.

"You must have raised her incredibly well to praise her so."

"I like to think so. Not a day goes by that she questions whether I have the time for her. Or the patience or love. She has all my attention. Always."

"Is she happy with you?"

Shock takes over vi and she fights to hold back anger at the blunt question. She calms herself knowing he was trying to reassure himself that telling Cassandra and Caitlyn would be a mistake. "She's beyond happy with me. Lily has never known a day of hunger or want. She is never denied my love or warmth. Everything i do is for her. If you take her from me I'd have no reason to live. Don't take her from me."

Watching the lone tear fall down Vi's cheek Tobias closes his eyes gathering his own emotions. "It isnt my secret to tell. I won't. Thank you for looking after my granddaughter."

When she's put Lily down to bed that night Vi makes sure to kiss Lily's forehead once more before she leaves her. Instead of going to sleep Vi spends the next few hours punching the bag hanging in the gym room and doing weights until her arms ache something chronic and even then she doesn't feel much better.

Chapter Text

A few weeks after Cassandra and Tobias had left and multiple sleepless nights waiting for something to happen, Vi receives a surprise visit.

She'd waited for Tobias to break his word and for Lily to be taken away; to have her life ruined once more because nothing would ever go right for Violet. Something had to take her happiness away it always happened. Each and every time but now Vi thinks shes earned it. Earned some form of happiness and lily was her happiness.

The visit happens when she stands one morning after the breakfast rush looking over something with Isla who was in a tizzy about the guest list. It happened once a month. Vi was more than used to it by now and is glad for the distraction.

It was why Vi made sure to keep on track with the guest list most of the time. She'd been slacking off recently and even Lucille had noticed a change.

"Isla I'm telling you there is nothing wrong." Vi states looking over all the invoices and names. She had two rooms free out of the twelve that were available.

It was a good week and it had just begun.

"Got room for more visitors?" A familair voice questions as Vi looks up to Ekko who stands by the door taking his coat off.

Gasping in shock Vi freezes for a moment taking in Ekko.

He'd changed again, he'd grown more mature, standing tall as he sets the suitcase down to remove the coat fully. He's more muscular now and his hair is longer. His smile is much the same cheeky one from when he was a child though.

"Little man what are you doing here?" Vi questions walking round the desk not quite believing that he was in front of her.

"We came to visit. I hope that's alright?" Ekko questions sincerely as Vi pulls the younger man into a tight hug. His scent of a forest and water lilies is like a punch to the stomach in a good way. How she'd missed him. "Since you've made up excuse after excuse to not come to the firelights."

Vi had and all. Every time they'd offered she'd said something cropped up each time.

It was harsh but she had an inn and a child to look after and Caitlyn to stay clear of.

"Its more than alright. My personal guest room is always open for you, Ekko." Vi pulls away to look over Ekko, still as soft up close though as he melts into the affection Vi rarely shows. It was reserved for family and Ekko was family and proven in the way he melts into the hug like a child whose back in their family's arms.

"Vi." Another voice speaks up just behind Ekko having entered the door to the inn.

Jinx stands before them with her suitcase in hand and a child on her other arm clinging to her. She must be at least eight not young enough to be Jinx's biological child.

"Jinx..." Vi whispers seeing the softness her sister holds. The light in her eyes brighter. They look more blue than pink which is a good sign. Her skin looks flushed in a good way.

Vi wishes she could crush her younger sister in a hug but hesitants not knowing whether Jinx would want contact. Whether she was allowed it after fucking up their lives. So she stays planted where she is with a small comforting smile.

"Hi it's good to see you." Jinx smiles to Vi who melts slightly at seeing her sister so content. The way they'd left things Jinx hadn't wanted to see her again. Had cursed her for not choosing her over Caitlyn. For stopping her from sending a message to the council. For being the reason she killed Silco.

"Who's this?" Vi questions to the small girl who smiles up at her.

"This is Isha, our daughter. She's mute." Ekko states ruffling the eight year olds hair making her smile up at Ekko.

"Its nice to meet you, Isha." Vi smiles not expecting a reply from the girl as she motions for all of them to follow her. "Come on my wing of the inn is up the stairs. Do you need help with the suitcases?"

"No I've got it Vi, thanks. Lead the way."

The four head up the stairs, reaching the door to the third floor, Vi pulls a key from her pocket unlocking it letting them go up before her so she can lock it behind her.

Once on the landing Vi walks round them to unlock the door that leads to her living quarters.

"This place is lovely, Vi." Ekko remarks as he watches Vi open the door as she steps in eyes scanning the place.

There is no one in the living room and Vi does a quick scan allowing Ekko to place the suitcases by the door.

"Thanks it took a bit of work but it's home now and it keeps me afloat. Take your shoes off please." Vi replies just as footsteps are heard pattering from in the house coming in fast from the hallway as the door opens.

A flash of purple blue hair barrels into Vi who scoops down grabbing Lily who giggles as she wraps her arms around her mothers neck. The two laugh as Vi hugs her gremlin child close always amazed that Lily greeted her like this after only twenty minutes away from each other.

"Mama! You're finished already? I made you a picture it's in my room." Lily grins as she draws away beginning her usual babbling, oblivious to the new visitors.

"I'm sure it's just as good as the others and will go up on the wall." Vi chuckles softly drawing her hair back from her face as Lily wriggles around happy and wanting to be on the move.

It's like the quiet, shy Lily had disappeared since turning four and beginning school. She'd come out of her shell completely which was a good thing even if it meant she talked Vi's ear off. She was definitely her mothers daughter. In the regard of Caitlyn that is.

Vi remembers when Caitlyn began talking about a topic that interested her she would go off on a long speech in her excitement. It had been endearing to Vi and she's glad it's a trait that Lily had gotten off her mother. That Cait was always with her through their daughter.

"Can we feed the animals today?" Lily pleads using her blue doe eyes to try to melt her mother who always gave in.

"Maybe later there's some people i need to introduce you to," Vi state motioning to the three people stood by the door the elder two shocked. "This is my brother Ekko and my sister Jinx and this is their daughter Isha."

"Its nice to meet you I'm Lily." Lily waves to them as Vi places the four year old onto her feet kissing her hair as she does. Nudging the four year old closer when she grows slightly shy at the two observing her.

Ekko and Jinx are flabbergasted not knowing what to say in their shock.

"Its a pleasure to meet you." Ekko is the first to get over his shock walking over to Lily who holds her hand out for him to shake. Ekko smiles to her gently as he kneels down into her space.

"And you I've heard about you, little man." Lily replies cheekily jumping into his arms for a shocking hug that he reciprocates after a moment looking up to Vi who smiles.

This was something she'd never expected to happen. To actually introduce her daughter to her siblings. The most important people in her life finally about to create a significant bond. It's what's needed and wanted. Beyond everything.

Drawing away after a moment Ekko grasps Lily's face in a soft hold taking a moment to look over Lily who giggles at the attention. Ekko laughs as well leaning over to brush his forehead agaisnt Lily's. "You have your mama's nose and lips."

"Ekko." Vi sighs then as she knows he's put two and two together on who Lily favored.

Another pair of hands reach for them both as Vi watches Jinx join them kneeling down into Ekko's space. Running her hand over Lily's hair Jinx smiles at the four year old.

"You're Powder, mama's little sister? Should I call you powder or Jinx?"

"You can call me auntie pow if you'd like." Jinx states softly nudging Ekko out of the way with a soft smile on her face as she looks to the four year old then to Vi with a raised brow.

"Auntie pow pow it's so nice to meet you." Lily grins moving from Ekko's arms to Jinx's and Vi jolts slightly, ready to take Lily from Jinx's arms now knowing that touch triggered her sister.

Jinx shakes her head to Vi who holds her arms out in worry ready to scoop Lily up and distract her. Instead she watches as her sister engulfs her daughter in a strong hug. Something in her breaks and mends back together at seeing the precious way Jinx holds Lily like she's someone special.

She can only hope they have a strong bond.

"And you kiddo. Although I kinda didn't know you existed until now." Jinx laughs drawing away to look over Lily who grins at the couple.

"I know. Mama said she had to leave home and was never able to tell you about me. I don't mind."

"Alright, Lils, you're too smart for your own good. Why don't you and Isha go play in your room and you can show her your toys. Now Isha is mute like your friend Mina so be nice to her."

"I will Mama. Come on Isha we can draw something." Lily guides the seven year old down the hall to her room talking enough for the both of them.

Grinning as the two walk from view finally reaching Lily's room Vi turns back to the two who are stood once more looking to her in a different light. Ekko is questioning and Jinx looks annoyed. So it was time for the big questions.

Vi sighs knowing the interrogation would begin now and she barely has time to catch her breath before Jinx is striding over to Vi grabbing her shoulders and shaking her. It feels weird. Their sister dynamic was weird. They were close and distant all the same. It was an odd obstacle to understand. Vi didn't know where she stood with Jinx but it'd take time to find out again.

Hopefully they had that time now and in the future.

"You had a baby and didn't tell me? What the hell Vi?!"

"You said you never wanted to speak to me again. Was i supposed to turn up at the firelights compound and say 'hey i know you hate me but I'm pregnant let me stay with you?' Huh?"

"Yes!" Jinx all but yells shaking Vi one more time before Ekko is drawing Jinx away with his own frown.

"Why didn't you tell me either? Did you not trust me?" Ekko can't help but ask, the betrayal showing on his face at the fact Vi hadn't felt confident he'd help her.

"No, Ekko. It's more complicated than that."

There are so many things she wishes should have told them both but didn't in fear of interference. That they'd tell her she was stupid and she'd believe them. Vi had wanted to do this alone and she had but now it was proving lonesome and she wanted to have the people she loved around even if one day her daughter was found by the Caitlyn.

Vi still had a huge fear that Tobias had told Caitlyn and Cassandra about Lily being the young alphas child. Until the day of reckoning came she'd live life like normal and figure out what to do when it happens.

"She's a Kiramman isn't she?" Jinx adds then crossing her arms making Vi freeze as she looks to her sister guiltily.

Caitlyn was a sore spot for Jinx and now it was for Vi. She didn't fully know why the beta hated Caitlyn so much. It was because of Vi she knows that but the hate for Caitlyn taking Vi away isn't understandable. She'd always wanted her sister back. More than a relationship with Caitlyn because she was a sister first before she was a person.

That was until Lily. Now she was a mother before anything else. It was a choice to make every day and she'd always have Lily at the forefront of her mind. Her health, her love and wellbeing more important than anything.

"What makes you say that?" Vi questions skeptically with a raised brow. She wouldn't admit it until she was sure Jinx had already confirmed it herself.

"She looks just like Caitlyn. Those eyes are the same blue and her hair has the same shade of blue as that Pilties." Jinx states like she knows Vi thinks she's stupid. She doesn't but that's besides the point.

"She's a Kiramman." Vi confirms making Ekko's brow furrow.

The two know that Vi had moved on and left the enforcers and piltover behind. Ekko didn't know about Lily though. The firelight leader also still worked alongside the Kiramman who was now the sheriff.

"Where is she?"

"Living her life in Piltover as the sheriff. Far away from here and her daughter."

"What? Caitlyn isn't with you? Why?" Jinx growls unhappily her eyes flashing pink in her anger.

"Better yet why did you leave when you had a child with her?" Ekko questions as he sits on the sofa with Jinx after being invited to by Vi who sits on the armchair across from them with a sigh.

"Caitlyn and I broke up before Lily was born. I decided to leave once I found out I was pregnant with Lily. She'd mentioned a few times she didn't want children and I wanted Lily so I left. It would have interfered with her life."

"So she doesn't know Lily exists?" Jinx questions crossing her arms as she glares at Vi.

"No and I'd like to keep it that way. It'd be no good dragging up the past so if you ever see Caitlyn you say you don't know where I went and never kept in contact. Do you hear me?"

"Fine," Jinx holds her hands up relaxing from her tense posture as she smirks. "So Caitlyn finally did something you didn't like, huh?"

"Jinx." Ekko warns placing his hand over hers giving her a certain look that has them both looking at each other. A silent conversation between them.

"I see you two finally got together. Congrats." Vi teases with a knowing smirk that has both blushing.

"It's fairly new and I wanted your permission." Ekko coughs clearing his throat as he sits up straighter taking a more respectful tone as Vi glares to him making him shift uncomfortably.

Jinx watches the two with an amused twinkle in her eye as she laughs nudging closer to Ekko who replies but remains respectful. Keeping his hand clasped around Jinx's.

"You're the only person I'd deem worthy of my little sister Ekko. I don't object, in fact I'm happy you found each other again." Vi admits relaxing from her posturing as Ekko let's out a long sigh of relief. "Plus I wouldn't need to hurt you Jinx has that covered."

"Sure do. If he leaves me then it's bombs away." Jinx retorts with a laugh but it's more human and joking than her old detached laugh. The twinkle in her eyes proves she wasn't worried about being left behind by Ekko and they prove that by melting into each other.

"I'm glad you're both happy."

Discussion filters off into talking about the firelights, the undercity, the enforcers and traders, among other things. Vi finds herself smiling as she listens to the progress made in Zaun glad that things had been changing for the better.

It was still bittersweet for them all as they wish the progress had been made for them before everything went to shit. But these things are always to be resented and then moved on from and they talk through it whilst Lily and Isha are busy.

The two come back through to the living room after an hour of drawing and they show the adults their drawings gleefully. Lily climbs into Vi's lap snuggling close as they admire the hardwork of the two children trying to figure out what they'd draw without the children taking offense.

Vi smiles nuzzling a scent mark into Lily's hair as she leans her cheek on her daughters head her eyes on the drawing on the coffee table. Glancing up to Jinx and Ekko she finds her younger sister watching her softly eyes loving. She smiles in reply and they turn back to the drawings.

The day passes getting to know each other for Lily, Isha, Ekko and Jinx who play twenty questions until the children get bored and wander off to play with the many toys Lily has.

"Should we make something for dinner?" Vi questions draining the cup of coffee she'd made for herself as she stands.

"Yes i can come help." Ekko nods following after Vi into the kitchen leaving Jinx who was a tragedy in the kitchen.

They potter about as Vi looks over the food they have in and what she can whip up. Ekko laughs as they move around the kitchen seamlessly more than used to each other still.

Vi nudges Ekko with her hip as he tries to grab a pot from where she's standing. "Thank you, little man."

"What for?"

"For making my sister happy."

"Of course it wasn't always easy but we worked through it together." Ekko shrugs as he adds water to the pot putting it on the stove to boil before adding the vegetables needed.

Dinner is a simple meal and Vi sits back listening to Lily laugh often at old stories Ekko and Jinx tell at the expense of Vi who rolls her eyes. Taking the jabs as she eats her food quietly.

She could get used to this. Having her family around for Lily to know and love.

When Vi is finally able to get Lily to settle down they allow Isha to top and tail with Lily promising it was their own little sleepover. They'd giggled as they settled into bed for a story and lie together.

"Here, you should take your stuff to the spare room. It's clean and hasn't been used in a while." Vi admits as she opens the door to a simple space with a double bed and draws for people to put their clothes in. The view was great during the day and led onto a balcony that overlooked the back of the fields.

"Thank you Vi." Ekko nods placing the bags inside as the two begin to settle into the room.

Vi clears her throat catching their attention as she smiles awkwardly. "I'm going to turn in its been a long day. Goodnight."

"Goodnight." The two chime as Vi heads to her room down the hall as she changes into a sleep top and shorts. She knows she won't be able to sleep for a while even if she's knackered and turns the lamp on so she can read her book.

Hours pass as Vi remains engrossed in her book her tiredness forgotten even if she feels her eyes getting heavier. With a yawn Vi finishes the chapter and glances to the next page longingly deciding maybe one more chapter isn't going to hurt when a knock is heard and she turns her head.

"Come in." Vi calls knowing if it was Lily she'd have opened the door immediately.

The door opens slowly and Jinx pops into view with a sheepish smile as she closes the door behind her leaning on it as she takes a breath.

Vi smiles knowingly placing her bookmark into the page closing and placing it on the nightstand so she can give her sister her undivided attention. "Couldn't get to sleep?"

"No neither could you?" Jinx questions hesitantly her eyes flicking around the room taking in Vi's private space.

It was simple. Navy blue wall behind her with paneling for depth and the bed against it. The room was made for two but only one occupied. Even in her own space she longed for Caitlyn even if she knew it or not. It was clear.

The rest of the room was a cream colour and there was a wardrobe and a set of draws on the other two walls and a wide door length window that lead to a balcony which held a table and chairs.

"No i was too engrossed in reading."

"Like always." Jinx rolls her eyes jokingly making Vi grin wider.

Deciding to bridge the gap Vi pats the free space next to her in invitation. "You can join me if you want."

"Are you sure?" Jinx seems hesitant as she questions whether she was allowed to cross the boundary. There was hope in her voice though and Vi nods her head.

"Of course as long as you don't kill me in my sleep." Vi jokes making them both laugh as Jinx walks round climbing up into the space climbing under the covers.

Vi turns the light off and snuggles down turning to face Jinx who looks up to Vi softly. It feels nostalgic to lie like this together. Reminiscent of the past when they'd share before their parents died. And still when they had bunk beds living with Vander.

It feels natural to gravitate towards each other and Vi rests her forehead against Jinx's with a sigh.

"I'm sorry Vi." Jinx whispers softly her eyes closed as she revels in the closeness.

"There is nothing you should be sorry for. I should be saying sorry for leaving you."

"You didn't though. Ekko told me that but tell me the story. What happened?"

It's hard to talk to Jinx about this after such a long time dwelling on it. Years and years. Her side of the story unheard.

"I'm sorry i lashed out at you. It was wrong of me. Vander told me to protect you and i hurt you instead i was overwhelmed and it isn't an excuse."

"I'm sorry too for being so excited about my bomb working it...it killed Mylo and Claggor. I never meant for that to happen." Jinx's voice cracks on their brothers names as they float between them like a broken piece of themselves that could never be fixed.

"I didn't realise what you were going through. It was all traumatic we lost everyone and you were talking about your bomb and knowing you'd caused it had sent me spiralling. I needed space and I know i shouldn't have punched you, I'm sorry. I was your sister I never should have laid a hand on you."

"We can't change what happened. I shut down and it was the wrong thing to focus on but trauma works that way doesn't it? Sorry that's Ekko talking." Jinx laughs then and Vi finds herself doing the same.

"Its good you have him to talk through these things. I tried to come back to you once I realised what I'd done. I realised I'd left you and I saw Silco coming for you and I rushed to you but...fucking Marcus grabbed me and used chloroform on me. When I woke up I was in stillwater."

"I'm so sorry you were taken there Vi. If I had known-" Jinx begins helplessly and Vi cuts her off shushing her softly her hand coming to sooth over Jinx's arm.

"You couldn't have known. Even Silco didnt otherwise he would have had me killed. You thought I'd died that's what everyone had told you."

"Still it must have been hell in there for you."

"I won't lie and say it was easy but I got through it. To get back to you. Only for you." Vi admits and there's a lot she's never talked about with anyone about her time in Stillwater.

"Tell me it'll help. You never tell anyone your pain so be truthful with me. Help me see your side of the story."

For a moment it's like Powder is in front of her again. Barely grown yet trying to understand her sisters burden. To take on the pain. Vi smiles sadly at that. Maybe she'd been too protective about the wrong things. She should have let Powder figure out to be a fighter in the way she wanted. Powder and Jinx converge and Vi understands the two will always be intermingled. One without the other meant they weren't truly alive.

"I shouldn't."

"Please Violet. I want to know." Jinx pleads wanting to take this burden for Vi on the truth. On the hell that was Stillwater.

"I spent most of my time in isolation. If I didn't then the guards would try to target me. Get a reaction or try to extend my sentence more. I caused so many fights." Vi begins with a choked whisper her mind going back to the cell she'd lived in so below ground that there that been no light. Only darkness.

To this day she couldn't sleep in pitch darkness for fear that someone would sneak up on her. Or she'd wake to find her freedom a dream that she was still in the prison.

"The guards loved making people's lives hell. Omegas and alphas were on the same cell blocks even if they shouldn't have been. It was agony some nights listening to people screaming as they were...."

Vi's voice catches on the word as she feels a tear slip down her cheek.

"Did anyone force themselves on you?" Jinx questions mad her usual beta scent swirling with anger the calmness fading away.

"No. I always had an extra stash of suppressants or i caused fights to end up in isolations if I didn't. I was never touched thankfully. People learnt to fear me. I beat my fair share of alphas to show I wouldn't be someone's bitch."

"I'm sorry that must have been hard."

"It wasn't much more different than the lanes. Hierarchy was the same as well. I kept to myself. I was stripped of my name and became 512 as they nicknamed me."

"Violet, I'm sorry."

Brushing the tear from Jinx's face Vi smiles to her sister soothingly. Taking a moment to settle her own emotions before continuing.

"The guards would find ways to beat me. They said it was for information as if I'd have any. I didn't know anything and before long it was clear they did it for fun. The head guard had a long baton he loved to hit my back and stomach my tattoos hide the scars made on my back."

"That's not fair. They all deserve to rot." Jinx replies wiling herself to be strong as she wipes Vi's tears away as well.

"It's the past."

"It doesn't change what they did to you."

"I've told you my story. What about you? What was your time with Silco like?" Vi had always dreaded asking the question not wanting to know.

"I had a normal childhood with him and when it came time for me to help with his empire i did. He was gentle when he wanted to be and always provided what I needed so I felt the need to repay him and i killed a lot of people for Silco."

Vi sucks in a breath as more tears fall. "I'm sorry i always wanted to protect you from the life of killing and of Zaun."

"It wasn't your fault. You're too hard on yourself." Jinx whispers into the dark of the room like it's a secret between them. Maybe it was.

"I'm still your big sister and it was my job to protect you." Vi replies.

"No it wasn't you were supposed to be my sister not my mother. You became my mother because you had to."

"I wasn't very good at it."

"You were a kid yourself don't be silly. Just remember i gave you all the practice for when you had Lily." Jinx teases making them both laugh settling once more together. "She's amazing."

"She is. It wasn't all me though it seems she's like this all on her own. It amazes me." Vi gets that motherly soppy grin on her face as she shifts the topic to her daughter.

"I'm sorry about caitlyn as well I know you loved her."

"Its one of those things," Vi shrugs not wanting to talk about the intricate relationships people had, "it wasn't meant to last."

"Are you sure she didn't want children? She always took me for someone who would settle and have it all. The house. The job and family. It's what annoyed me about her. She was so normal." Jinx whispers like she knows she shouldn't be saying this but she can't be curious. Stil the boundaries are shaky.

"She said she didn't and I didn't want Lily raised by nannies and tutors. I wasn't married to Caitlyn so I wouldn't have had a say."

"That makes sense why you took her away then. I won't ever let that happen."

"Thanks Jinx. We should get some sleep." Vi whispers softly running her hand through Jinx's blue bangs as she sees her blue eyes fluttering shut. Much like she used to do when they were little.

On bad nights with nightmares Vander would come in and sit at the edge of the bed soothing them both as he told stories of their mother.

It hurts that Jinx doesn't remember their parents as much as Vi does. Vi couldn't ever forget. It was the curse of being older.

The two settle to sleep curled together like they used to do as children their hands clasped as they fall into an easy sleep. Vi just wishes like old times Vander was sat at the bottom of the bed to protect them from the bad things that could happen.

_  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _ 

Waking to a body slamming into her stomach is an old past time and Vi barely peaks her eye open to know it's Lily. She groans hiding her head under her pillow wanting to go to sleep again.

She hadn't had nearly enough sleep which proved it was too early to be awake. Especially when Lily was off school. Vi had to catch up at some point.

"Mama wake up!" Lily calls jumping on the bed with a shout. Another weight coming to help her shake the bed.

Isha is giggling as she jumps around with Lily. Jinx groans as well throwing the pillow at the direction of the girls earning more and more laughter. Gaining more of a reaction as they grow rowdier.

"Breakfast is ready." Ekko calls from the door with his usual smirk eyes full of mirth.

"What's for breakfast?" Jinx perks up sitting as she grabs for Lily and Isha pulling them into her arms as she tickles them.

"Bacon, sausage and egg muffins. Come get them whilst they're warm."

"I love you little man." Jinx calls teasingly after her partner who walks away laughing.

Vi groans over-exaggeratedly burrying herself into her covers more as she fake gags at the domestics."You two are gross."

"Says the one who had a kid with the stupid enforcer Kiramman!" Jinx retorts with a grin as she hops from the bed helping the two girls down.

"It wasn't planned!" Vi replies defensively.

"How could you say that?!" Jinx covers Lily's ears causing more laughing as vi finally sits up with a glare.

"Its the truth it doesn't mean she isn't loved." Vi laughs at this standing as she throws the pillow at Jinx's face watching it collide with her target.

"Breakfast otherwise I'll eat them all!" Ekko calls once more from down the hall causing the four to rush into the kitchen where Ekko is stuffing his face. They all dive at the beta to grab for a muffin off the plate in the middle of the table.

Lily and Isha sit together eating quietly content that they were able to have food. Vi makes to grab her cup for a morning cup of coffee, a much needed drink if today was going to be as hectic as she thought. Lily would want to show Isha around.

"Mama," Lily calls having finished with her bite of food.

"Yes, my little heart?"

"Can we go on an adventure?"

Vi grins at this question taking a moment to look at her daughter with a knowing raise of a brow. She knew her daughter too well. "We can but first eat and get dressed."

The rush commences as soon as Vi has said that and the two children make it a point to finish their food quickly. They race back down the hall leaving the adults behind still eating.

"Its going to be a long day isn't it?" Ekko states already feeling tired for what's to come.

"It sure is." Vi replies gulping down the rest of her coffee with a long sigh.

The girls come back ten minutes later dressed and ready for the day ahead and the adults are steered off to do the same with a lot of mithering from the two. It seemed Isha and Lily had become a duo in mischief and getting their way.

Once everyone else is ready Vi guides them out the back door down to the garden and vegetable patch to do everything she needed to for the day. Lily helps dig the plants up as she explains to Isha what each one was.

"She's so independent." Ekko marvels over the two as they sit on the bench together taking a moment before they too would help.

"Isn't she just. I wanted her to manage on her own but to also come to me for help. It's tiring but rewarding." Vi laughs as she leans back slightly taking in the soft rays of the sun before the cold finally set in. Summer was at an end and Autumn was coming to a close too. A few more weeks and then winter was upon them.

"You're such a good mother, Vi." Jinx states softly with a grin that has Vi blushing.

"Hardly there are million things i get wrong in a day."

"And yet she's still turned out just as good and kind as you." Ekko adds nudging her just as Lily calls them over to put the vegetables in the bags to be taken to the kitchen.

The three get to work and Vi shows them all around the inn taking them through to the kitchen where Lucille greets them along with Yven who hands over cupcakes to the younger two who giggle and eat them happily.

Vi scolds the woman for giving them treats before lunch even as she smiles when the children come to cling onto her.

Knowing that she couldn't win against them Vi let's it go finally revealing they were going on a small picnic at the lake.

Wrapping the girls up in an extra scarf as a precaution Vi grabs the basket filled with different snack foods and picky bits for them to eat.

Lily takes the lead showing them the way to the lake which is a decently long walk for them to take so it takes up some of the time and burns off energy for the little ones. A win-win situation. If Vi says so herself. Having to entertain such bundles of energy is daunting at times. Lily was difficult enough as she grows old but adding another to the mix was extremely deterrent and proves why Vi will never have another child. That and she could only have children with Caitlyn who was all the way in piltover.

Maybe that's a good thing. Vi muses to herself as she sways the basket back and forth with every step she takes rolling her eyes as Jinx complains about having to walk.

"We're almost there get over yourself." Vi grumbles to Jinx who pushes her none too gently.

"I'm not made for walking long distances." Jinx complains as Ekko shakes his head with a soft laugh sharing a look with Vi.

"Yeah well i walked five miles in labour to get to the hospital so you don't get to complain unless you do that." Vi retorts with a scoff watching Lily and Isha rush ahead setting her anxiety off once more.

"You did what?!" Ekko states his brows raised as Jinx stops altogether staring her sister down.

"Well it was the start of my labour. It helped speed the process up. Why are you looking at me like I'm crazy?"

"You truly are and people say I'm the psycho." Jinx yells overexaggerated. The girls look back at them weirdly and Vi motions them off ahead and she rolls her eyes once again.

"It was helpful. When I got the hospital it was a breeze I didn't even need any medication to help me." Vi shrugs as the two look to her like she's crazy.

"You're just unreal, Violet." Ekko whistles making the omega laugh with a shake of her head.

"Its something you deal with. Much like everything else."

"Are we there yet?" Jinx asks suddenly.

"Yes we just have to head over there and we can put the blanket down."

The afternoon is spent eating and talking amongst each other. Ekko plays with the girls doing handstands and cartwheels with them and dragging Jinx along with Vi into trying. Vi seems to be the best to everyones displeasure and she replies with a wink when they ask how.

They even have Ekko and Vi see who'd win in arm wrestling as they lay in the grass together trying to capture their breaths after chasing the girls around for the past half an hour. They're glad for the mercy of being allowed to lie down.

Jinx has been sat the entire time eating strawberries leant against the tree whilst she watches them.

Lily lies next to Vi as the omega shifts holding her arm out for Ekko who copies her. Isha holds her hand over their joint ones with a grin.

"Ready?" Lily questions seriously as she shuffles next to Isha leaning on the elder girl with a giggle. "Set. Go."

The two laugh as they fight to force the other down with their hand alone. The girls are cheering them on whilst Jinx taunts them both and it remains at a stalemate for at least a minute then suddenly Vi moves her elbows pushing down and pinning Ekko's hand to the blanket.

"You still have some stuff to learn little man." Vi laughs sitting up with a stretch as Ekko falls onto the blanket face first with a groan of defeat.

"No fair." Ekko grumbles.

Reaching over to grab a strawberry she takes a bite humming at the juiciness as Lily comes to lie her head on her knees curling close with a yawn.

"Is someone getting tired?" Vi coos softly smoothing indigo hair back back from her face glancing to the horizon noticing the pink tint to the sky proving how late it was.

"No I'm not." Lilt pouts lifting her head up showing how tired she is with her half closed eyes and another telling yawn.

"Of course not but I am. So it's time for us to pack up and head back home. How about we build a den in the living room and read a story?"

"Mhm! Yeah." Lily sits up then gaining some of her energy enough to pack the leftover food away from the blanket back into the basket.

Jinx and Ekko fold the blanket up for them placing it at the top of the basket. Lifting Lily into her arms Vi reaches to grab yhe basket but Ekko takes it from her before she can carry it.

"No its not because you can't do it." Ekko replies before Vi can open her mouth to angrily retort she's got this.

The walk back feels faster than the walk there, the scenery as the sun sets casting a beautiful glow as they walk round the lake back up the winding path to the inn.

"How did you achieve this, Vi? It's perfect." Jinx questions walking beside Vi stepping onto the porch where they follow it through to the lobby so Vi can quickly check on Isla who will probably be in a mess about the reservations.

Isla isn't too bad tonight and grins when she sees them which is a good sign. Lily finally allows Vi to set her down on the floor so she can sort a few minor things out and then throw the towel for the night as they head upstairs.

Guiding them through the living room Lily pulls a eager Isha down to the cupboard to grab the piles of pillows and blankets to build the den just as promised.

Dinner is simple especially after a glutenous lunch that had lasted hours. Grilled cheese is dished out as Jinx commandeers the three to do her bidding placing the pillows and blankets strategically so they're drapped nicely over the L shaped sofa resting over the armchairs as the coffee table is dragged so it sits under the window tucked away.

Ekko and Vi have a moments peace to talk to each other as they pin up some of the blankets since they're the tallest of the lot.

"Do you think it'd be alright if tomorrow we take Lily out with us? Give you some time alone." Ekko begins softly with a smile that has Vi pausing to glance at her brother.

"You don't have to." Vi states not one to want to pawn her kid off on her siblings to loom after for part of the day.

"I know but I want to. We deserve to spoil her and spend time with her she is our niece."

"You'll always have permission to take her out. She loves you both and has a new best friend in Isha."

"She sure does."

"We'll only take her for a walk and then for a meal. We saw a nice restaurant we wanted to go to with the girls." Ekko states making sure to explain as best he can trying to sooth the omega who smiles to him as she nudges into him.

"You don't have to explain I'd love for you to take her off my hands for an evening. Gosh on my own for once what will I do with myself? A nice bath with a book. Or maybe even a night out i could meet up with Carina for a few drinks."

"Carina who's that?" Jinx adds popping into view making them both jump in shock.

"A friend she helped deliver Lily. You'll probably meet her soon." Vi hums softly.

Jinx hums at that and Vi takes a moment to grin at the beta who pulls the two down into the den. The girls move over to allow them to settle with them in the pillows.

"Mama, we chose a book." Lily states a she snuggles into Vi who kisses her head with a soft smile.

"Alright i think your auntie and uncle should read this one." Vi states teasingly as Lily hands over the book to a glaring Jinx who huffs.

With some coxing the two finally give in and begin to read the story. Lily slips into Ekko's arms as Isha curls into Jinx's. The two looking like a proper family as Ekko tickles Lily making her giggle as the story takes the first turn. Isha snuggles into Jinx who strokes her hair back for a moment before she rests her hand on Ekko's arm beginning where he'd left off. The two glancing to each other.

A pang of jealousy courses through Vi as she looks to the four sat together. It feels sad to be on the sideline.

How she wishes she'd been able to have this with Caitlyn. To have the family she'd always wanted with Caitlyn.

Bringing a soft hand to her mark she prods the bond with Caitlyn tapping into what the alpha was feeling. Caitlyn is tired. She always feels tired. Every time she'd found herself reaching out to Caitlyn she'd been tired. It feels overwhelming.

Hesitation and adoration flood through Vi through the bond as Caitlyn realises that Vi was communicating with her. Vi replies back hesitantly a small smile falling onto her lips.

Her hand falls as she let's go of Caitlyn once more knowing not to linger too long or she falls into self depreciation and becomes useless. She didn't have time for it. She was with her family so she had to be alright. She had to be fine for them. For Lily.

That night as Vi snuggles into the warmth of her blanket with Isha, Lily, Ekko and Jinx around her in this den they've made together she feels content, happy even. Like she knew things would work out and she's glad to have been able to have this life.

It wasn't perfect and she wishes a lot of things that happened hadn't but to have even these small moments was a miracle. Truly.

She has her sister back. It isnt the same as before but she had Jinx by her side. She also had Ekko still. A miracle he'd survived and thrived. Now she had a daughter with the woman she loved and left along with a niece.

Gods younger Vi would have laughed in her face about the things that had happened.

Jinx sits up from where her head rests on Vi's shoulder with a small smile.

"I have something for you. I found it a few years ago now and i wanted to give it back to you." Jinx whispers softly reaching into her pocket bringing out her old necklace. A gift from Vander who used to wear it as a bracelet.

It was too small to wear as a necklace for Vi now as well and she takes the piece of forgotten jewellery into her hand with a smile. She'd forgotten about this. Had stopped wearing it when she'd been taken in by Vander.

It had grown too precious to wear around Zaun so she'd tucked it away safely with all her other trinkets. She'd probably never get them back now.

"Thank you, Jinx."

"I kept it safe for you. Vander would want you to wear it. He'd be so proud of how you've grown."

That chokes Vi up as she blinks down at the greeny-blue gem longingly. How she wished Vander was here to meet his granddaughter. They would have loved each other. That was clear.

"I wish he was here to meet Lily and Isha." Vi whispers bringing the piece of jewellery to her forehead reasting it against her fist.

"I know i still think about what he'd say and how he would have protected us." Jinx replies reaching her hand to rest on Vi's shoulder offering comfort.

"He would have gone to stillwater instead of me I couldn't have let that happen."

Jinx doesn't know what to say for that so she remains silent both of them sad and resigned.

"I altered it so you could have it as a bracelet. I saw you always wear the necklace you have from Caitlyn so I wanted you to be able to use it still." Jinx admits with a knowing grin as she glances to where the necklace lies on the pillow.

Bringing her free hand up to grasp the locket she smiles sadly as she looks to Jinx almost guiltily.

"Thank you for keeping the gift from Vander safe. Even if you thought i could never have it back."

"I wore it so i had a piece of you on the hard days. Silco forced me to put it away because he hated the sight of it."

"I'm here now. You don't need to look at something to know I'm here with you." Vi sooths her sister reaching across the space their children have caused curled up together between them. Brushing blue hair back Vi for the first time sees how much Jinx looks like their mother it was jarring but in a nice way. The soft features and the way she holds herself much like the woman she remembers.

"What's wrong?" Jinx whispers noticing the furrow of the redheads brow.

"Nothing i just didn't realise how much you look like our mama. You have her face and her demeanor."

"Really?" The joy in Jinx's eyes at being told she looks like the person they loved the most is heart melting for Vi. She smiles herself as she swipes a tear that falls.

"Yeah, you really do remind me of her now that you're grown. When did that happen?" Vi teases tickling under Jinx's chin where she's most ticklish causing giggles she tries to muffle.

"It happens when you're forced away for years."

"I'm sorry."

"The only person who should be sorry is Marcus."

The flood of happiness at not being blamed for leaving has Vi tearing up. To not be blamed for things she didn't do but forced herself to feel like she did was freeing. Like maybe she was allowed to forgive herself for the cards dealt. That they could grow and become sisters once more.

"Just know that I'll always be sorry." Vi reiterates lovingly as she settles more finally placing the bracelet on her left wrist her eyes lingering on the way it looks on her once more. She feels complete having a piece of her father with her.

"I know but you don't need to be anymore. It's time for us to move past it."

"Don't act all mature on me."

"One of us has to and it sure won't be you. You're too hard on yourself." Jinx taunts sticking her tongue out at Vi who scoffs pushing her face away as she rolls her eyes. Some things don't change.

"Go to sleep you two." Ekko states his words thick with sleep as he clings to Jinx from behind his head resting in the crook of the betas neck.

The two sisters laugh at being caught and finally snuggle down pulling faces at each other.

Sleep comes easier with Lily tucked into her and Isha along with Jinx and Ekko to her left filling the space where Caitlyn would be. Filling up the space in a different way even if she still yearns for the woman she loves.

      _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _

The days pass blissfully with nothing but pure happiness running Vi as she introduces her family to the found family at the inn. They all settle in together and Vi wishes she could have this all the time. To have Jinx and Ekko close. When the days draw closer to Jinx and Ekko leaving Vi tries her hardest not to become melancholy. It was what is was. They had to go home and Vi had to stay. It's a stormy night when Jinx and Ekko depart having left early in the morning; hopefully they'd missed the start of the storm.

Vi finds herself reminiscent and upset. On her own now that Lily was hopefully asleep still. The thunderstorm brews ahead the rumbles as loud as the clash of the cell bars she was trapped in years ago. It makes her jump every time as she wraps the blanket around her tighter.

The flashes of light don't bother her as much. She finds them pretty, a nice break before the noise comes back and flashes of Stillwater invade her once more.

Sitting on the chair in the living room keeping an eye on the storm and the doors to make sure nothing happened. Holding onto the book and box that connects her to Caitlyn even if she was all the way in Piltover. Far away. Too far.

Maybe she should go lie with Lily. Stay and make sure she was safe but Vi didn't want to interrupt her or show her fear. She had to be strong for Lily. Pretend things like these didn't get to her.

Another bang and Vi is grasping her necklace tight squeezing as she takes a calming breath. All would be well and it'd pass it had to.

What if it didn't? The insecure part of her brain questions. What if she'd been dreaming this whole time and she was about to wake up back in Stillwater? She couldn't survive that hellhole. Not again. Never again.

No, that wouldn't be her reality. She wasn't in Piltover anymore. She wasn't in stillwater.

Tightening her grip on the book she holds in her lap Vi flips open to the first page reading over the words written by Caitlyn. Tracing over the cursive writing that was so special.

Running her fingers over the pages Vi finds the picture of Caitlyn and pulls it out her eyes trailing over her mate. She'd looked so beautiful. She probably still did.

"Mama." Lily calls standing by the door to the hall making Vi look up quickly moving as she places her book and the box down on the table next to her.

Just in time for a body full of Lily as she races into her arms; the sound of thunder resounds.

"Lily are you alright?" Vi questions holding the photo out of reach as she scoops Lily into her arms settling her against her chest.

"Mhmm. It's just scary."

"There's no need to worry. It'll pass and all will be fine."

The last of the worry settles away as she focuses on comforting her daughter who snuggles close resting her head on Vi's shoulder.

"What's this?" Lily whispers softly reaching for the photo as Vi sighs.

It seems it's time. She'd never been caught looking at this photo before now but Lily was old enough to understand and she'd told herself she would one day.

It seemed that day was today.

"Its a photo." Vi states gently tucking Lily closer in her arms, feeling the four year old relax into her the worry about the storm melting away with her curiosity, handing over the photo to Lily who takes it with her curious fingers.

"Wow she's so pretty, mama. Who is it?" Lily questions looking over the photo with interest.

"That is your other mother. The one who helped me make you."

"Really? How?"

Vi lets out a laugh. Children were always asking why and how for everything. "That isn't for you to know yet. Ask me when you're ten."

"Mm'kay." Lily nods looking back at the photo. "I have the same eyes." Lily points to the photo once more.

"Yeah you have her eyes. They're so pretty." Vi kisses Lily's cheek making her giggle happily.

"Where is she? Why's she not here?"

"She wanted to be, my little heart, but she's busy looking after people who need her more than us."

"So she's a hero?" Lily lights up then looking to Vi who smiles sadly tears gathering in her eyes as she snuggles closer to her daughter. Scent marking her running her nose over Lily's soft cheek happily.

"Yes she's a hero. She was my first hero. Your mother saved me when no one else did."

"She sounds amazing."

"Yeah she is." Vi admits with a yearning that has her taking the photo and placing it down so she can focus on her daughter. Their gift. Her piece of Caitlyn.

Lily asks a million questions about Caitlyn and Vi answers most of them. What was she like? Enthusiastic and a workaholic. What was her favourite colour? Navy blue. What was her favourite flower? Violets.

"Like your name Mama." Lily exclaims happily. "Did you love her?"

"With all my heart. She's the reason I have you and you my little heart were made with so much love."

"But Mama if you love each other why isn't she here?"

"That's hard to reply to. Especially for you to understand, little one." Vi laughs at how mature her daughter sounds. She was growing too quick.

"Why?"

"Love isn't easy to explain. Even to adults."

And isn't that the truth? Love was anything but easy or straightforward and you ended up hurt either way. But that was too difficult to explain to a four year old who hadn't experienced any of that yet. Better to make them think that it was incredible than crush their hopss early on.

"But Mama you say love is the greatest power." Lily pouts crossing her arms as she draws away from Vi's shoulder.

"It is my little heart. It's the best super power anyone can have ever."

"Then why isn't she here? Does she not love us?"

That was not a question she'd expected to be asked by her four year old. It hits like an arrow to her heart. Vi was the one at fault for this not Caitlyn. The indigo haired woman hadn't been the one to leave it had been Violet. "No she loves us very much. Don't ever doubt that."

_  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _ 

Sighing as she places the papers on the desk before her; Caitlyn rubs the sleep from her eyes the tiredness setting in. It had been hours of looking over important documents and proposals for the enforcers and it was beginning to drive her mad.

It was past midnight and she was still in her office. After hours of course. She couldn't bring herself to go home just yet.

The house would be empty. Just like it had been for the past few years.

Since Vi had left. When Vi had disappeared for the first time. Then again after she was discharged from the hospital.

With a long sigh Caitlyn runs her hand over her scar on her side the phantom pain resurfacing in her tired, agitated state.

She missed her mate. Much like she did everyday that longing growing with every moment. The pain was like torment, never-ending and all encompassing. All she could think of was Violet. All she wanted was her love.

There was so much she wished she could dicuss with Vi. Nine times out of ten she'd think how Vi would know how to solve the things she's struggling with.

Groaning as she clicks her neck and shoulder Caitlyn finally stands grabbing her drink taking a sip of water. Collecting her stuff, shutting off the light on the desk, Cait begins the trek down the corridors to the entrance.

The night shift enforcers greet her in surprise at seeing her so late. Used to it but still surprised nonetheless. Some didn't truly believe the extent of her workaholic nature.

Caitlyn would love nothing more for things to be as they used to. Where Vi would get her to take walks and remind her to live outside of being an enforcer.

Reaching the double door Caitlyn yawns as she pushes the door open onto the cold crisp night air shivering at the sudden chill. Gods it was a frigid winter this year. It was surprising there hadn't been snow yet. But lucky all the same.

Walking the streets Caitlyn reaches her house grabbing the key from her pocket as she unlocks it to show a cold and dark hallway.

Sighing to herself the alpha locks the door behind her kicking off her shoes not bothering to put them away even though it was something that annoyed Violet. It makes her chuckle as she throws her coat on the floor by them with a defeated huff. Far too tired to care about propriety. She was the only one in the house nowadays.

Her parents had pleaded for her to come back to the mansion but Caitlyn hadn't wanted to. She couldn't leave the house she'd bought for them. The last place they'd been together. Happy. Or so Caitlyn thought they had been. Still prayed they had been.

It was so hard to move on.

Yawning Caitlyn grabs her slip dress throwing it on as she strips of her sheriff uniform hazardly tossing it to the side in a heap. She glances to the bed deciding that she isn't ready to slip into the cold sheets and have no one to snuggle into. She missed using Vi as a hot water bottle.

Walking to the study room she glances over the board taking in the information she'd been able to gather. It wasn't close enough but she had snippets of what she thinks happened. Why Vi had left. Where she'd gone in Zaun. But the where she'd gone after was still a mystery.

With a long frustrated sigh Cait pinches the bridge of her nose feeling a headache coming on.

The sound of their doorbell going has her jumping, brow furrowing as she glances to the clock. It was one in the morning who would call at this time? For gods sake don't be work, Caitlyn prays.

Padding down the stairs grabbing her dressing gown to cover her body; she reaches for the keys on the side unlocking it pulling the door open slightly looking out.

The last person she expects to see so late - early in the morning?- was her father. Tobias smiles softly even with the bags under his eyes from the obvious lack of sleep. Why had he come all the way down here in the middle of the night? What was wrong?

"Papa what's wrong? Is it mum? Is she ill?" Caitlyn opens the door wider reaching for her father who sooths her as he steps through the door. He too is in his pyjamas even if he had the forethought to put a coat on to hide most of it from view.

"No she's fine. We're all fine i couldn't sleep and there's something I wished to discuss with you." Tobias admits quietly squeezing Cait's hand as she guides him inside out of the night into the house. Closing and locking the door behind him, Cait leads her father down the hall to the kitchen.

Flicking the light on Cait helps her father even as he bats her away with a teasing chuckle. He wasn't too old just yet that he need her to fuss over him. He was only in his fifties.

To busy herself and calm her nerves at the unexpected visit Caitlyn flicks the kettle on; grabbing two cups adding their favourite cup of tea into them and the right amount of sugar they both liked. Why was her father here now? What was important it couldn't wait until tomorrow?

Bringing her thumb to her mouth she bites into the skin anxiously using her free hand to sort the cups out before carrying them over. Tobias smiles thankfully at the drink and moves so he's more comfortable at the table.

Handing over some biscuits as well Caitlyn focuses her attention on Tobias who smiles to her sheepishly.

"Papa if you don't tell me im going to worry that you're dying. I can't loose you not yet." Caitlyn worries reaching over to grasp her father's hand.

Their bond had always been close. More so than her mother who was always busy and more stern. Not that she didn't love her mother. They were too much alike. Her father though he'd raised her for the most part always the fun parent. Always overprotective and proud of her even if its silent.

Loosing her father would be horrific. The piece that holds herself together as of the years Vi has been gone. He was the person she confided in most.

"I haven't been truthful with you, Caitlyn. I apologise. I thought i was doing the right thing but the more I dwell on it the more I find that I can't keep this secret. Even if your mother wishes for me to."

"Papa you're scaring me."

"You haven't called me Papa in a while." Tobias chuckles moving closer to Caitlyn resting his hand on her cheek softly. Looking over the woman she had become.

"Father."

"Sorry. There is nothing wrong with me or your mother. We are in perfect health and not leaving any time soon if we can help it."

"Thank Janna." Caitlyn sighs her hand falling over her rapid heartbeat as she takes a calming breath. "Stop scaring me like this."

"You're jumping to conclusions, my dear." Tobias chuckles until he sees the glare Caitlyn sends his way, exactly like Cassandra's and still scary on his daughters face, clearing his throat he smiles placatingly.

"I wouldn't have to if you didn't turn up unannounced in the middle of the night - morning?" Caitlyn argues tiredly taking her first sip of her tea sighing deeply.

"I know but it's been weighing heavily on my chest and I wanted to see you to finally explain."

"Go ahead. Tell me."

Tobias falls silent for a moment glancing to his cup of tea deciding to take a sip first. Looking to Cait once more he notices her raised brow her index fingers running over the rim of her cup. She looked so tired and alone. She wasn't doing well without her mate. Tobias knew that and had kept Vi's whereabouts a secret. Hell was keeping his granddaughter a secret as well. He was a terrible human being.

"I know where Violet is." Tobias states finally watching as blue eyes widen her pheromones turning sour with shock and anger.

"You what?!" Cailtyn all but growls still holding respect for her father even if it feels hard to at this moment. He knew where Vi was and he didn't tell her? What father does that? How could he?

"Caitlyn."

"No father I've been beside myself for so long. Looking for her. Worrying for Violet's wellbeing and if she's safe. You knew where she was. Have you known this whole time? Did you and mother help her leave me?"

"We gave her money but she'd made up her mind to leave. Your mother and I tried to persuade her to stay but whatever it was she wouldn't budge." Tobias lies, he knows exactly why she'd left and wished to tell his daughter about her child.

"Are you joking with me?!" Caitlyn yells furious making Tobias sigh. She was always so explosive when she was overtired.

"Caitlyn there was nothing i could do to sway Violet. You know better than anyone. There was nothing to stop her but to help."

"So you've known where she's gone this entire time? I trusted you with everything and you betrayed me." Tears well and Tobias races forward to grasp Caitlyn close even as she fights him.

"No Violet never let us know where she was going. It took us until last year to find her and it was completely by accident."

"Where is she?"

"Caitlyn." Tobias sighs feeling like a broken record saying his daughters name like he used to before scolding her. It wasn't fair but he knew she would be irrational.

"Father don't test me. I need to know where she is." Caitlyn replies snappishly as they sit in a stalemate.

"You need to calm down first. You can't go storming off. You have to be rational."

"Rational? You expect me to be rational when you didn't tell me where my mate was?!"

"We thought it was for the best." Tobias admits even if it feels empty. He'd never truly agreed, now more than ever because he wanted to know his granddaughter. They'd all missed out on too much but the revelation would be explosive. For Caitlyn and Cassandra. They took everything too hard it wouldn't be a pretty reaction which scared Tobias.

"You mean mother did. She always thinks she knows what's best but you i thought you of all people would be on my side? I thought you would understand how much it hurts being away from Violet. It's like there's a hole in my chest where my heart should be. It's agony to live without her." Caitlyn stands then beginning to pace her pheromones dropping into bergamont undertones of anger. Swirling and making Tobias want to submit even to his daughter.

"I only tried to keep the peace. Violet said she was happy and that she wanted the best for you."

"And that was good enough? You could look me in the eye see my pain and not tell me you knew where my mate was?! You're just as bad as mother in this."

"No but she was doing well and I didn't want anything interfering with her life. Violet seemed healed and content but this time I...found out that she's missing you."

Hearing those words crush Caitlyn all over again as tears begin to fall once again as she all but collapses into her chair once more her head in her hands as she grips her hair tight.

"I'm sorry my dear. Truly I thought you were getting better as well. That the bond would naturally break but you two still love each other. That's clear."

"Of course i still love her. She's my mate. The only one I'll ever love there will never be another. Mother should have realised that by now. I wait for Violet."

"Oh Caitlyn, my only girl. I know it hurts and I can only apologise." Tobias curls around his daughter engulfing her in his arms holding tight as he shushes her.

"I want my mate. Please Papa tell me where she is."

"I will. As soon as I sort a way out for you to go to her without your mother finding out."

"You'd do that for me?" Caitlyn questions leaning back to show her red rimmed eyes and puffy face. So dejected and lost yet hopeful always hopeful. Tobias kisses her forehead once more.

"Of course i will my dear. Now let's get you to bed and I'll get to sorting things out in the morning."

Chapter Text

Entering the room feeling out of place Vi sighs as she takes the offered glass from one of the waiters walking around. She throws it back before she spots the hosts going over to greet them. It was the first thing she needs to do after listening to two hours of auctioning off items. Ignoring the itch to the right side of her neck where her mark lies dormant.

The usual conversation of pleasantries begin and Vi wanders the room talking with all the investors she knew and some she didn't. Honestly how she got an invite she'd never know.

The last time Vi had been to a fundraising Gala was with Caitlyn at the Kiramman mansion and she had been bored endlessly. She hated events like these and avoided them as much as she could but she couldn't refuse this one. Not when she was one of the people donating this year.

"Dont you look lovely, Vi." Dyna states looking Vi up and down making the omega feel out of place. She'd been talking to people for the best part of an hour and a half and none of it felt important.

She almost never wore dresses but Lily, Isha and Jinx had practically forced her to buy it for the Gala. Jinx even threatened to buy it herself so Vi had given in.

The dress was a deep blue, navy to be exact, off the shoulder showing off her body but softening her muscles along her arms. It made her look more feminine which she didn't mind from time to time.

It sat snuggly at her waist showing off her figure. The slit made a v down her breasts showing just enough cleavage that was acceptable. Her necklace on display. A rule to never take it off just like she promised.

There was even a slit up her thigh showing off her long leg, no one would notice the bond mark on her scent gland but Vi knew it was there, no one but she and Caitlyn knew.

The dress made her look taller even without the heels she's wearing. She felt pretty but also like it wasn't right for her. She didn't deserve nice things like this or to feel gorgeous. She just didn't.

"Thank you, Dyna. You look gorgeous as always." Vi smiles taking the offered glass of bubbly holding it in her grasp trying to hide her anxiety. Feeling a slight buzz from the alcohol.

"I have someone i wish for you to meet. She's lovely and from the east no less."

"Lead the way." Vi knows its her job to greet as many people as possible to show her new standing so she doesn't object.

Dyna cracks a few jokes that has Vi laughing into her hand as they walk the room to the person Dyna wished to introduce her to.

"There you are," Dyna calls finally as Vi laughs at the joke Dyna had just made at the expense of one of the regulars at her bar. She's too busy trying to get her laughing under control to pay full attention. "This is the person i wished for you to meet. Caitlyn meet Vienna Reed. She owns the most sought after inn."

"Vienna...what a lovely name." A familair voice replies stopping Vi in her tracks as she looks to a face she'd never expected to see again she can't stop her eyes from widening even as Dyna nudges her forward her hand resting on the small of Vi's back. Caitlyn takes notice of the closeness, her face pinching in slight annoyance.

"Thank you, most people call me Vi though. It's nice to...meet you." Vi tries to hide the shock of seeing Caitlyn for the first time in over five years.

Caitlyn hadn't changed at all she was still as beautiful as ever. Still as put together in an elegant floor length red dress that showed off her body in all the right places. Her hair was longer down part of her back as opposed to just past her shoulders and her neck adorned the necklace she'd gotten her just before leaving.

She looked great even if there was a tiredness to her eyes that even Vi could notice.

"And you, Vi. You own an inn?"

"Yes she does. You remember me talking about the bar, The Lanes? Vi owns it and has done for the past few years it's a great place you'll absolutely have to come for drinks with me sometime. Vi makes the best cocktails." Dyna adds in nudging Vi who chuckles politely with a small smile refusing to look Caitlyn in the eye.

"I might take you up on that offer." Caitlyn hums taking a sip of her drink as she looks Vi up and down.

"It was nice meeting you, Caitlyn. Thank you again Dyna for the invite even if it was unnecessary."

"Well a woman can't help but ask. Do you have to get back?"

"Work never ends. I've stayed as long as time would allow," vi glances to the clock that shows ten. She had until two before she had to be back, a self made curfew so Jinx and Ekko weren't stuck with Lily until morning, but Dyna didn't know that.

"Of course I'll see you later." Dyna grins knowingly as Vi laughs.

"I'm sure I will. Maybe next time you bring one of your many dates to my bar make sure they don't destroy my door next time." Vi warns the woman who smiles sheepishly at the recent events.

"I apologised."

"Yes well you still aren't fully forgiven. Goodbye Caitlyn it was a pleasure." Vi turns back to the alpha with a tight lipped smile turning to leave, weaving through people to find the hosts to bid them goodnight as well.

By the time she's reached the front door having been given her coat Caitlyn has caught up to her. The door opens to the cold just as Caitlyn's hand wraps around her wrist stopping her from leaving.

"Vienna, huh? I thought you might have been a little more simple with the name." Caitlyn states her coat still on her arm as she guides them both into the cold.

Vi's heart races as they stand in the cold of the night. Being so close to her mate for the first time in years is intoxicating. Caitlyn still smells the same. Vanilla, caramel with a hint of bergamont to tie it all together. It makes her weak at the knees. She shouldn't have had that fifth drink it was getting to her more than she'd like to admit.

"What can I say I'm full of surprises." Vi jokes stepping back from Caitlyn's hold creating distance allowing the alpha the chance to throw on her coat to abate the cold.

"You sure are, Violet." Caitlyn whispers her eyes aflame with anger and sadness.

Vi feels a shiver up her back at the use of her real name having not heard it in so long. Caitlyn had always used her full name when she wanted something from the omega.

"I should go. It was nice seeing you again, cupcake."

"If you think you're going anywhere without explaining a few things to me you're wrong." Caitlyn replies darkly, those enchanting blue eyes darkening as she reaches for Vi who doesn't fight as she's thrown over the alphas shoulder.

"Caitlyn Iris Kiramman put me down now! You can't do this!" Vi yells banging on Caitlyns back as she's handled this way. Even with the added weight of Vi on her shoulder she doesn't falter in her heels and begins walking in the direction she intended.

"Well I am so shut up." Caitlyn snaps back and Vi rolls her eyes. Ever the impatient alpha.

"You could have just asked me to come with you."

"Please Violet you'd run the second i asked."

With a huff Vi gives up arguing with the blue haired woman and instead tries to find a way to anticipate where they're going. The walk isn't too long before they reach a new street.

Caitlyn places Vi down still holding onto her arms looking Vi over almost softly as the pink haired woman glares back. At times like this she hated that she was an omega and no matter how strong she was an alphas instincts would always be stronger. They were born to anticipate. To adapt to the harshest of situations. They met their omega head on noticing the need and intention of their mate. Which is what they are, there is no denying that.

No one knew her like Caitlyn did. That was the rule for mates. Tied to a person of your choosing deciding to love each other. A lifetime commitment.

Cait still has her mark on her left side opposite the one Vi had on her right. Their promise to one another. Their commitment.

It still stands proud against the test of time apart. Almost five years away and it was still as prominent with little fading. Her necklace, the courting gift Vi hadn't given but left for Cait as an apology sits by it.

The locket sits just before the dip of her breasts the violet on display for everyone to see. It makes Vi feel things she shouldn't feel anymore as she tries to shake off her emotions.

Vi inches closer slightly trying to distract Caitlyn so she can break her arms free from the grip but Caitlyn smirks and holds tight locking them in place their noses brushing.

The simple contact is so intimate, so tender, it has Vi biting back a whimper at the simple touch of her mate. She wants more. She wants to fight it. Caitlyn wasn't hers anymore.

"Let's go. No acting up now. Alright, Violet?" Caitlyn warns darkly pressing their bodies together as she slinks a long arm around Vi's waist pulling her into her side as they head into the hotel.

Caitlyn guides her through the foyer up the stairs holding her close to her side as Vi remains complacent. She'd play along for now. Answer a few questions and leave her alone again. Simple.

Except nothing is ever so simple when it comes to Caitlyn and once in the room Caitlyn is harshly pushing her against the door raising her hands above her head holding her there.

Vi gasps at the contact her eyes widening as she looks up to Cait their slight height difference more prominent up close. Dark eyes watch her, scanning over her face taking in everything and Vi feels observed, picked apart by those blue eyes she'd missed and saw all the time in their daughter.

"You're still so beautiful. You've gained weight. You look healthy." Caitlyn whispers her free hand soothing over Vi's cheek which are fuller now she was used to regular meals. No longer a need to starve herself so someone else could eat or going without because she didn't have money to get herself food. Or even not feeling worthy of living and eating because of all she'd done.

"That's what happens when you have a simple life. You become better." Vi whispers back her eyes never leaving blue eyes drinking them in hungrily whilst she can. Caitlyn lifts her eyes back from Vi's lips to her eyes a soft smile on her lips as she brings her hand down to Vi's neck on the right side over the mark.

Tingles run throughout Vi's body causing a sharp intake of breath as she feels exactly what Cait is. The anger. The longing. The attraction. It feels like her own. Some of it is but to have it amplified with Cait's is too much.

"Ask the questions Cait. Don't waste time." Vi whispers harshly fighting against the alpha for a moment their bodies pressing together further.

"How have you been?" Cait begins catching Vi off guard as she pauses looking to Cait in shock that she'd ask such a irrelevant question. Then again that was just Cait all over.

With a laugh Vi answers truthfully. "I've been well. My business is thriving and I don't have to fight to survive. What more could I ask for?"

"You seem content." Its more a statement then a question. It causes shivers down Vi's spine.

"I am content. I love my life here it's quiet and busy and everything i wanted. To not struggle. To thrive. I miss Zaun but i wasn't welcome in either Zaun or piltover. Here I don't have a past to hold me back."

"I'm glad." Cait smiles then showing her tooth gap even if she feels conflicted she only wanted Vi to be alright. Even Vi can tell that through their bond that hums.

"Cait," Vi begins softly looking up to the alpha who hums to say she's listening. Breaking her arms free from the alphas relaxing hold, she reaches up to grasp Cait's face. "Are you happy?"

"Violet..."

The omega frowns at the way Cait says her name desperately begging her not to ask because she won't like the answer. Vi thinks she knows. Cait looked tired so very tired.

"Did you find someone else?" Vi can't help but ask softly no judgement in her voice or eyes as she watches Cait who opens her eyes, the blue becoming sharp once again.

"No."

"Cait."

"How could I ever think about anyone else but you Violet. You're my mate whether you like it or not. I couldn't be with anyone else if I tried." Caitlyn admits sighing tiredly as Vi strokes the bags under Cait's eyes.

Grasping tighter to Cait's face Vi frowns at the reply. "I wanted you to be happy to move on. It's why I left in the first place. This was your second chance Caitlyn. Didn't your mother set you up with someone better?"

"So that's the reason you left?" Caitlyn whispers glaring to the omega who rolls her eyes.

"No i left because it was right. Caitlyn you loved your work I knew you'd be a great sheriff but I held you back not just because we were dating but because you became sloppy. Missing work. Handing over cases to others. I didn't want to stop you."

"I didn't care about being sheriff!"

"Of course you did! Caitlyn it was all you ever wanted. You wanted to bring change to piltover and Zaun and I wanted that for you too. So when I got in the way of that I stepped back." Vi explains as Caitlyn becomes more annoyed the more Vi explains.

"You are so stupid Violet! I can't believe this was the reason you left me. For something so trivial." Caitlyn snaps drawing away from Vi creating space as she sheds of her coat throwing it on the chair with a huff trying to control her pheromones, trying to calm herself.

"Stupid?! Trivial?! This was your life Caitlyn i would have gotten in the way of your precious Kiramman legacy. I knew I was never good enough that i took what I shouldn't, everyone said that. I knew you'd grow bored I didn't expect you to bond with me! I admit i panicked but we both regretted it."

"Regretted it?! I never regretted bonding with you for fuck sake Violet. I loved you so much I was going to ask you to marry me!"

"Did i ask that of you? I couldn't become a Kiramman it wasn't an option. Your mother would have opposed as well as the entirety of Piltover."

"I didn't care about what they thought. I wanted you Violet there was nothing I would have chosen over you! Everything I did, all the things I fought for was so we could be together without judgement." Caitlyn pinches the bridge of her nose wiping her frustrated tears as she tries to gather herself. Vi watches her shocked at the revelation of something so sincere from the alpha. She would have never guessed that was the reason Cait fought so hard to be sheriff.

"That never would have happened. Oil and water, cupcake. It would have never changed." Vi is always the pessimist out of them; she saw the struggle, all the things that would go wrong because she'd lived that, the agony of living. Cait was a rich brat who had been given everything on a silver plate the moment she was born. She didn't understand it and Vi was glad in a way even if it made her stupidly naive.

"I tried but you gave up and left me. You always do that Violet when things get tough you up and leave those who love you. You're just afraid to love someone."

"That's not true." Vi snaps defensively and she knows it's true with how vehemently it hurts her that Cait actually said something like that to her.

"Then tell me the truth! I'm not weak. I'll understand just tell me!"

"I left because I wanted a life outside of being worthless. I would never be enough for you, Caitlyn. So i decided to not compete with those who would inevitably take you from me. I know your mother was setting you up on dates with other omegas, pretending she wanted to see you only for an omega to be waiting. I just didn't know which would finally take you from me."

"None of them would have because I loved you! If I didn't do you think I would have told you about being set up by my mother?" Caitlyn throws her hands up in the air growling lowly in her frustration at Vi's logic.

"Please Cait you're an alpha you don't have to be loyal until you bond with someone." Vi scoffs shaking her head as she watches Caitlyn.

"I bonded with you and you still left me! What more did you want from me?!"

"I wanted you! All of you but I couldn't because I'll never understand your life. You're a Kiramman."

"Why do you keep saying that like it's important like it's a problem?"

"Because it was and the fact you don't understand that proves it. I would have disappointed you by not being good enough. I don't understand what it means to be rich. To command a room. To be perfect at etiquette and dazzle people." Vi explains as best she can. Vi wasn't made to be a rich piltie or married to one she was bottom of the barrel dirt and nothing would change that not even Cait could.

"I never expected that of you."

"But you would have as soon as we were married."

"No that's what you decided for us. I always tried to meet you in the middle and understand from your point of view. I wanted what was best for you so I let you decide on the pace of the relationship. If I'd had it my way i would have married you after everything that happened with your sister."

"Telling me this doesn't change anything, cupcake. The past is the past we need to leave it and each other there."

Caitlyn works her jaw at the statement standing straighter, a challenge in her eyes as she stares Vi down. Walking over to the omega with steady even steps Caitlyn stops before Vi who watches her cautiously. The tension that had been growing between them was becoming unbearable, their scents mingling proving their arousal went both ways and they wanted each other. Now.

"We can't leave each other in the past. This bond prevents that. You may not like it but you're mine, Violet. I don't share what's mine." Caitlyn growls her lips hovering over the bond mark, her neck looking so inviting and ready to bite again.

"You never have to because I don't want someone else. What i want is out of the question." Vi finds herself admitting the longing and desperation she'd tried to hide and deny that she felt everyday bubbling to the surface making tears gather in her eyes.

"Tell me what you want, my love."

Closing her eyes as Cait's hot breath taunts over her bond mark Vi tries to hold back the words she wishes to say. It's a loosing game though. "I want you."

"That can be arranged." Caitlyn chuckles crashing her lips onto Vi's causing the omega to whine at the feeling. It'd been so long since she'd been kissed she forgot what it felt like. Kissing Caitlyn had been her favourite past time.

Grabbing the back of Cait's neck Vi pulls her hair at the nape twisting her head to get a better angle as she flicks her tongue out onto tantalising lips. Cait replies in kind allowing the omega access as they fight for dominance, moaning as they explore each others mouths. Tongues fighting for control, Vi wins for a time licking into Cait's mouth causing her to shiver at the feeling.

Vi begins to retreat about to say something cocky when she can catch her breath but Cait grabs for Vi's tongue sucking on it with her lips causing Vi to moan deeply.

Helping Vi out of her coat she wraps Vi into her arms. Cait grips the omegas hips as she heads to the bed sitting Vi down at the edge gently.

Undoing the zip of Vi's dress she helps remove the velvet fabric from the shorter womans body so she's left only in her underwear. Her beautiful breasts on show for Cait who rushes down her neck to reach her breasts kissing over them as Vi moans arching her back into the feeling.

Continuing back up to the bond mark Caitlyn kisses softly peppering light kisses gently as Vi reaches behind to undo Cait's dress helping it fall to the floor. Cait kicks off her stilettos quickly kneeling down to help take off Vi's heels kissing up her thigh as she does so making Vi gasp.

The scent of vanilla, caramel and bergamot mixing with honey, sugared violets and a hint of musk.

Moving onto the next heel Cait removes it kissing up the other thigh lingering on the bond mark that she'd left there as well. Chuckling to herself as she remembers how desperate she'd been for Vi she'd marked her twice rather than once which wasn't society's normal rule.

"Cait." Vi whispers pleadingly chasing the feeling of Cait who smirks as she reaches her fingers up to relieve Vi of her underwear slipping them down agonisingly slow.

Leaning up once Vi is freed of her underwear Caitlyn kisses Vi softly, lingering gently as she runs her hands over Vi's body noticing the slight changes since they'd last been together.

Something was different, Vi was softer somehow but Cait couldn't figure out why. She hadn't lost muscle or anything it was more her hips were slightly more prominent and her stomach held an extra chubbiness to it. Probably good food Cait thinks happily as her hands explore further down slipping into Vi's folds beginning to circle her clit.

Vi whines throwing her head back further into the sheets as she tries to even her breathing, to no use. Cait takes Vi's nipple into her mouth swirling over the stiff peak earning more of a reaction. She's extra sensitive and dripping already for Cait who smirks when she realises how turned on Vi is.

Picking up her pace circling her clit faster it isn't long until Vi reaches her limit crying out as the orgasm crashes over her.

"You missed me that much I barely had to touch you." Caitlyn whispers tantalisingly into Vi's ear making her whimper.

"Shut up." Vi growls with a vibrant blush on her cheeks that travels down her neck as she tries to catch her breath. Her chest heaving against Cait's breasts brushing against each other causing stimulation that has them both groaning.

"No i don't think I will." Caitlyn teases further her lips kissing just under Vi's ear where she knows the omega is sensitive. Vi sighs happily eyes closing as she revels in the feeling. "Did you miss me that much, Violet?"

"As if." Vi scoffs but it's a lie and they both know it.

The amount of times she had to come off suppressants to have her annual heat and she'd touched herself and imagined Caitlyn. It's no surprise that Vi had ended up pregnant even on suppressants with the amount of sex they had protected and unprotected.

"Have you missed having an alpha to sate your needs? Or is it because your mate is finally here to please you?"

"Neither you know I enjoy a decent fuck. Don't feel special, cupcake. It doesn't matter where i get it as long as im fucked to shit."

Caitlyn growls at that imaging all the people Vi could have been with since leaving her even if it wasn't really possible. Sex with someone else when mated to another was agony or so Caitlyn had read she'd not touched another person since Vi. She was pent up from almost five years without intimacy she wanted Vi badly but she also wanted to savor the moment.

With new possessiveness coursing through her Caitlyn sucks on the mating mark on Vi's neck eliciting whimpers, causing tingles as she runs her tongue over the indents she'd made.

"For fuck sake, Cait." Vi groans in annoyance at how slow Cait was being. It's not what she wanted.

Flipping them over quickly Vi strandles the alphas lap grinding as she feels the growing erection; Cait becoming just as desperate for her with the way Vi is releasing her scent. The two lean flush against each other as Vi pecks along Cait's jaw down her neck slowly, making the alpha whine pathetically.

Bringing her hands between them Vi leans up again so she's sat on Cait's lap fondling with the alphas breasts watching as Cait closes her eyes, arching her back into the feeling of being touched.

The omega experimentally grinds down on Cait's erection once again earning a groan which spurs her on to do it again. She pinches Cait's nipple knowing that the alpha was getting pent up.

Slowly Vi reaches between them guiding Cait's erection into her folds. Vi hisses in slight pain at the length as she lowers herself onto Cait's cock. Pausing for a moment to get used to the fullness of Cait being inside her. Once adjusted to the feeling of Cait inside her, Vi bucks her hips earning groans from them both.

Fuck, Vi had missed this so much. Not just the sex but the way they knew each other enough to know what they wanted without saying anything. How they fit perfectly in every sense of the word. Resting her hands on either side of Cait's shoulders she lifts herself up slightly before letting gravity connect their hips again, her walls tightening at the feeling.

"Shit, Vi you're so tight." Cait whines her head thrown back in ecstasy letting vi take the lead not doing anything to stop the omega or take control. Digging her hands into Vi's hips tightly causing the right amount of pain and pleasure. Turning Vi on further.

"Its been a while is all. Shit." Vi breaks off into a moan picking up the pace gripping the bedsheets on either side of Cait watching Cait's facial expressions.

Experimentally shifting, rolling her hips back and forth picking up the pace when she feels her pleasure growing. Caitlyn breathes heavily moaning her head thrown back. It spurs Vi on as she picks up the pace feeling Cait's cock hit where she wants it deep in her womb. Lifting herself sightly Vi let's herself ride the alpha taking control being greedy.

"I'm close." Cait exclaims with a hiss her eyes closed as she takes everything Vi can give.

Vi is close too she can feel herself getting sensitive, the climax about to reach so she slows slightly dragging it out further for a few thrusts. Cait opens her eyes once denied her orgasm looking to Vi who smirks slowly bucking her hips so it can't cause too much friction.

Some things never change.

Sitting up slightly Cait flips them back over so Vi is lay down once again Cait hovering over her as she thrusts into Vi hitting her g spot causing the omega to cry out throwing her head back as her back arches. Her vision almost going white at the hot pleasure it courses through her body making her shake.

A few more thrusts and they both reach their climax together Cait spilling into Vi; finally realising they'd gone without a condom in their rush.

"Are you still on suppressants and birth control?" Cait can't help but ask knowing it was stupid to get ahead of themselves without thinking of the consequences.

"Of course. I wouldn't have done this if I wasn't sure about being safe. What about you?"

"Same."

"Good wouldn't want to ruin both our lives with an unwanted pregnancy." Vi replies almost bitterly because that is exactly had happened almost five years ago. Only Vi knew that though and she'd prefer to keep it that way.

"Well it hasn't happened before now so it isn't a problem. Is it?" Cait questions looking down on Vi who looks up to the alpha wishing she could be honest and tell them about their beautiful, amazing and clever daughter they'd created together.

"No I'm just a recessive omega from Zaun nothing good about me to get me pregnant remember? There was a chance i could never give you children, right?"

"I never said that Violet." Caitlyn glares down at the omega her eyes darker; upset at the words Vi is spouting like it was something bad.

"You didn't have to. Everyone else did. How could I a recessive give you kids? Not that you wanted any with me anyway you made that clear."

"I never said that-" Caitlyn begins to be cut off by Vi who scoffs rolling her grey eyes as she shifts to get comfortable with Caitlyn's weight on her.

"Yes well you couldn't have a recessive as a mate or wife and if we did have kids they wouldn't be good enough to be a Kiramman."

"How dare you, Violet! I never thought or said any of those things. You pinned me with those judgemental fucks. That's why you left me remember."

"Sure cupcake because it wasn't inevitable anyway. I left so you couldn't leave me."

At that Caitlyn's eyes flash and she bites down over the bond mark on Vi's neck causing the omega to yelp at the strength of the bond once again. No wonder mates renewed their bite so often. It felt so good. Like coming home.

"Caitlyn!" Vi scolds even as she bucks her hips up into Caitlyns core making them both groan.

"I was never going to leave you, Violet." Caitlyn growls out as she nips at the bond again and again earning soft gasps from Vi who is beginning to feel overwhelmed with Cait's emotions and pheromones.

"You would have. You'd have grown bored with a Zaunite trencher sooner than later and got with a perfect piltover omega one of good standing."

"Shut up. I chose you not them. I loved you not because you were an omega or because I was rebelling my parents. I fell for you because it's you Violet. You have a big heart full of love for everyone. You care about everything too much and you were perfect in my eyes. Still are, even if you broke my heart."

"You're only saying that because you've had your way with me. Sweet talking won't change the fact that after tonight we go our separate ways."

"Then I'll just have to have my way with you a few more times. If you're going to leave anyway we might as well enjoy ourselves." Caitlyn states grinding down on Vi who moans into the feeling.

Leaning down once again Cait takes Vi's nipple into her mouth as she squeezes the other breast making Vi fall silent the words falling away from her brain, pleasure taking over making her incoherent.

It was unfair Caitlyn could still do this to her. Get her to shut up so fast. No one had ever had that ability and no one had since Cait.

"Dont keep me waiting." Vi replies finally dragging Cait to her; their lips crashing as Cait centers herself back between Vi's legs their cores rubbing together.

It isnt as painful the second time as Cait enters her and they move quicker, Vi hooks her legs round Cait's lithe waist realising the alpha had gained more muscle in the time they'd been apart.

Cait moves thrusting in and out, hitting Vi's g spot every time making Vi cry out in pleasure as she tries to buck into the movement not one to take it quietly.

Even though she was an omega she'd never taken it quietly she wasn't one to be dominated. If anyone was submissive it had been Cait the alpha had never been able to say no to anything she said and wanted. She'd lost her touch if Cait could keep control of her this easily.

Their orgasms crash onto them quickly at the fast pace they're going and Vi cries in pleasure and agony as Cait knots her. Her walls tightening to hold onto the knot greedily soaking up all the semen it can. Her body feels hot and Vi scratches Cait's back in retaliation.

"Got what you wanted?" Vi questions with a teasing smirk as Cait rests her head in the valley of Vi's breasts, tiredness taking over them both.

"For now." Caitlyn whispers back kissing over the skin she rests on making Vi laugh as she settles into sleep sated and happy.

When Vi wakes up hours later she feels more rested than she had been in years. The perks of her mates pheromones. They were no joke.

Cait's knot has gone down even though she's still inside Vi lying on top of the omega as if stopping her from running off whilst she's asleep again. A clever choice.

Nudging Cait she wakes the alpha up softly watching to see perfect blue eyes fluttering open from underneath long lashes. They clear and Cait sits up enough to look up at Vi who can't help but smile softly.

"We need to get cleaned up." Vi whispers softly her hands running through blue hair as they remain tied.

"Mhmm." Cait nods but instead of doing that she leans up to place soft kisses on Vi's lips exploring softly taking the time to lick into Vi's mouth.

They trade kisses for a while enjoying the closeness that they're stealing for a time. It would be over soon so they soak up as much as they can. Vi licks into Cait's mouth earning a whine from Cait who melts into the omega handing over control in an instant. Vi smirks at that. Maybe she hadn't completely lost her touch.

Vi should draw away from this kiss finally leave before she ended up staying longer and continuing this...dalliance. Instead Vi reaches up tugging on Cait's hair gaining access to the alphas neck when she tugs enough for their lips to detatch. Cait moans at the feeling her eyes closed her lips slightly open and swollen from all the kissing. She looked perfect and all for Vi.

She feels Cait harden inside her already turned on from the simple touches Vi gives her and the omega has to hold back a purr at achieving this with her lips alone.

"Someone's eager." Vi teases into the alphas neck nibbling over the mark moving down slightly so she can place a hickey sucking on the skin running her tongue over the flesh in her mouth.

"What are you going to do about it?" Cait replies not even embarrassed, her eyes darkened by lust that has Vi licking her suddenly dry lips. Blue eyes travel down watching the action before diving in with abandon.

Shifting her hips they both groan at the friction as they kiss, their bodies connected. Cait grabs both of Vi's hands bringing them over their heads lacing their fingers together, their bodies pressed together slotting perfectly. Picking up the rhythm Cait thrusts her hips unhurried as she swallow Vi's moans of pleasure.

Even as Vi tries to speed the process along by bucking her hips into the movement Cait keeps control of the rhythm holding herself still when she feels Vi is being too impatient. Vi whines and Cait punishes her by biting her lip.

Bucking her hips up in shock Vi gasps needing friction which cait gives to her rolling her hips into the omega who cries out. Digging her fingers into Cait's back dragging her nails down the alphas back Vi grabs onto whatever flesh she can grasp. She knows she's leaving marks but she doesn't care.

The sound of their bodies slapping together as Cait fucks into her has Vi crying out more; panting as she grows close to her fourth orgasm of the night. God's they were insatiable. How weren't they tired yet? It's not like Vi was in heat or Caitlyn in rut. They shouldn't be this greedy but time away for so long could be a factor.

They orgasm together Cait continuing to roll her hips through the orgasm until Vi is a mess, overstimulated and flushed. Cait watches Vi come down from the high as she pulls out both of them hissing at how sensitive they are. They hadn't exactly been gentle or gone slow.

"Shit Cait you're just as insatiable as you used to be." Vi whispers coming down from her orgasm her breathing beginning to even out again even as she keeps her eyes closed.

Caitlyn laughs at that sitting back on her knees to look down at the omega naked before her. In the darker light of the room it's hard to see all the small details but Cait remembers everything about Vi's body.

"We should head for a shower." Cait admits then pulling vi up with her resting their foreheads together as Vi moves complacently allowing Cait to take the lead.

"Mm, I suppose so. I can't go home wreaking of you there'd be too many questions." Vi admits making Cait growl at the idea of someone waiting for Vi. "I'm not seeing or with anyone romantically Cait it'd just cause teasing. My colleagues all think I lost my mate so they want me to get back into the dating game."

"Why haven't you?" Cait asks truthfully even if jealousy bubbles in her, undeniable and harsh as she stands from the bed lifting Vi into her arms causing the omega to yelp at the display of strength.

"Do you really think i have the time when I'm running my business? It's a full time commitment."

"Good."

"Stupid alpha." Vi tuts, rolling her grey eyes as Cait turns the light to the bathroom on even as she holds Vi.

She only let's the omega down so she can turn the shower on and grab two towels in preparation helping Vi into the stream before following after. Vi sighs as she leans back into the warm water as it helps her aching body.

Tilting her head back Vi wets her hair humming happily as she moves it back from her face.

Grabbing for the shampoo Cait lathers it in her hands before hooking her leg with Vi's pulling the shorter woman from the stream taking her place as she begins to massage the shampoo into Vi's locks.

The hairstyle was the same as it had been but now longer, her side cut a little grown out but not to the extent of the rest of her hair which is down her back slightly. It suits the omega Cait admits to herself.

Tilting her own head back Cait makes sure her hair is wet as well before switching back with Vi who allows Cait to wash the suds from her hair.

Repeating the process again then adding the conditioner Vi turns her attention to the alpha following Cait's steps to wash her hair too. It's a quiet, gentle affair and neither feel the need to speak as they help each other still used to each other.

Next they move onto their bodies grabbing the loofah and soap scrubbing their scents from their bodies. The room is steaming up by the time they've finished. Vi steps out first grabbing for the towel to wrap around herself drying off quickly. Cait follows after giving Vi access to her back as she steps ahead of the omega.

Along her left shoulder down part of her back are flowers coloured purple. Violets to be exact. The flower which Vi had been named after. Vi bites her lip to hold back a gasp.

Once in the bedroom Vi finishes drying off forgoing putting her underwear back on as she slips into her dress feeling Cait reach to zip it back up for her. Turning her body to look at Cait who is still naked she sighs.

"I'll be going now. It was fun whilst it lasted but don't expect me to come find you again." Vi states twisting the bracelet on her wrist so it lies nicely again. A gift from Jinx.

"You know where to find me if you change your mind, my love." Cait kisses over her scent gland from behind making Vi shiver as she moves away to grab her heels slipping back into them.

"Like I said the past should be left. There is no good from us reuniting. I hope for the best Cait and you continue to help Piltover and Zaun."

"Violet is there anything I can say so you'll stay with me? Don't you miss our life together at all?" Pleading softly Cait grabs the robe to hide her body as she steps into Vi's space.

"I miss it everyday, I hate being without you but my life is here now and yours is in Piltover as Sheriff. We've changed. Goodbye Kiramman."

With that Vi leaves the room closing the door behind her as she heads to leave the hotel walking back home.

When she arrives she smiles at the mess made in the living room there's stuff everywhere and where the sofa is there is a huge fort like nest where all four people she loves most lie asleep together. Jinx and Ekko are cuddled together in a nest of blankets and quilts whilst Isha and Lily are sprawled out on the other part of the sofa curled in more blankets. Lily is clinging to one of Vi's shirt for comfort.

Vi is so glad that they'd been able to come see her again just two months after their first visit. Ekko had explained it was for a much needed break again. Vi knows its an excuse for them to check on her and also come spend more time with Lily. Which shes thankful for. They'd taken Lily and Isha out for the day and Vi had been able to prepare for the Gala in peace.

It seemed that Jinx loved being an auntie and Ekko excelled at being an uncle. Lily loves them both dearly. Enjoying the time they can spend together and vi wishes she lived closer so they could see each other every day if they wished.

The idea that she could trust them to watch Lily was refreshing and Vi felt like she was half way back to being a person not just a parent.

Kneeling into the fort she leans down to kiss Lily on the forehead then moves onto Isha smiling at the sleeping children.

Standing once she's out of the mess Vi sighs grateful to have her bed to herself for the first time in a few days. Both Lily and Jinx had been making a habit of coming to lie with her.

So she slips from the living room glad she took her heels off at the entrance happy to be out of the painful shoes once more. Now she is able to tiptoe to her room closing the door quietly knowing how much of bloodhounds Jinx and Lily are.

Slipping from her dress once more Vi grabs some fresh underwear and a simple t-shirt making sure it was long enough to hide the hickeys on her collarbone and part of her neck.

With nothing more to do after cleaning her teeth she falls into bed with a long drawn out sigh. Running her fingers over her lips she tries to forget the taste of Caitlyn's on her own.

_  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _
Trying to get on with her life Vi bids goodbye to Ekko, Jinx and Isha who leave the day after the Gala having to get back to the Firelights and their community. Vi was just grateful they had the time to come visit.

She sends Lily off on her way to school for the day and begins her shift at the inn. Since she had more time on her hands with Lily at school she'd gone back to working more.

Somedays at the bar others on the desk but mostly in the kitchen with Lucille doing the prep work.

She quite enjoyed it even if she missed having Lily attached at the hip. How she missed the baby stage.

She was still trying to shake away the baby fever she'd been feeling since Tanner and Selene had brought their newborn to the bar for introductions.

She continues on with the tasks of the day.

When it's time to pick Lily up she's more then happy to spend time with her reveling in having her daughter close once again. Lily recounts her day happily talking a mile a minute and Vi laughs at the enthusiasm.

The afternoon flies by and before long after Lily is asleep for the night, her bedtime at seven, she begins her shift anew.

The bar is bustling like always, a steady stream of people who enter sitting at the tables and the bar. Ordering food and drinks. Vi grabs for her apron smiling to Alaric and Yven who call to her for backup.

"I hope you aren't giving Yven a hard time, Daro? Or I'll have to make you apologise." Vi states almost teasingly as she pours the man his beer.

"No i would never, Vi dear. You know me." Daro replies placatingly with a wink as Vi chuckles handing the drink over taking the change from his hand.

"I sure do, all talk no bite. Yven could beat you up easily. Couldn't you, babes?" Vi laughs nudging Yven with her hip as she walks around the beta who laughs and hands over a cocktail mixer she'd been looking for.

"So Vi any success with the chicks yet?" Mich questions, a fellow farmer and animal lover questions.

"No such luck. Honestly i don't know how you do it. I must not have the skill." Vi replies shaking her head as Yven laughs more shaking her head as she hands off another drink.

"Nonsense the season just isn't right yet."

"Good point." Vi nods smiling as she helps Alaric who struggles with the other three as Vi removes the two from the stack.

Moving to place more drinks in the cooler Vi hums to herself as she dodges obstacles in her path, agile, quickfooted around Alaric and Yven more than used to the song and dance. The juxbox plays a good tune and Vi sways her hips to the song as she stands once again noticing a certain regular.

"Dyna what do I owe the pleasure?" Vi winks already grabbing for the washed cocktail mixer, knowing exactly what Dyna was going to order before she can even greet Vi who reaches for the vodka bottle pouring a double shot.

"I thought I'd show Caitlyn the great service we have here." Dyna replies leaning over the bar slightly as Vi chuckles meeting Caitlyn's eyes as she observes the alpha.

So much for going our separate ways Vi thinks to herself as she hands the drink to Dyna who takes it happily.

"What would you like to drink, Caitlyn?" Vi questions leaning her arms on the bar side looking to the blue haired woman who watches her intensely. She already knows but she asks anyway.

"A martini please, dry."

"Of course coming right up." Vi almost laughs grabbing the bottle of vermouth.

Placing the nice glass in front of Cait she pours the drink and steps back just as her name is called by Yven.

"Vi help me out i need a small break." Yven whispers to Vi who tilts her head so she can hear her properly over the music. Glancing left she sees a blonde haired woman standing waiting and smirks to herself.

"Go on you can take your full twenty minutes now. Go see your girlfriend." Vi teases smirking as Yven hits her bicep blushing.

"She's not my girlfriend." Yven hisses.

"Not yet just ask her already I'm sure she'd say yes. She's got the hots for you."

"Vi!" Yven yells then as she rounds the bar glaring to the omega who just laughs shaking her head. Alaric does the same having overheard.

"Young adults am I right?"

"To be young and in love." Alaric winks making Vi throw her head back and laugh freely taking a moment to stretch her aching bones out.

Another figure pops up from under the bar divide a mess of white hair, a on and off colleague who worked when she wasn't at college, Sierra.

"You're late." Vi states hands on her hips as she looks to the teen who shuffles on her feet.

"Sorry Vi I didn't mean to. I overslept." Sierra replies apologetically with a sheepish smile.

"If you were tired you should have not turned up. Your health is important." Vi scolds mothering the youngest of her team patting her shoudler comfortingly.

"I promise I'm not ill I'm just oversleeping from the lack of sleep from college is all."

"All the more reason to rest. Right I'm going to clock off for the night you aren't to stay late to lock up."

"Yes Vi I won't." Sierra smiles as Alaric shoots her a knowing look and a salute which she glares at.

Taking her apron off Vi begins to head to the back hanging it up with a sigh rolling her shoulders and neck tiredly. Glancing to the clock she notices its a little after ten and she had to be up for seven to get Lily ready for school.

"Vi you finished for the night?" Dyna calls capturing Vi's attention as she steps round from the bar with a small smile.

"Yep that's me done for the night." Vi admits standing before the two. Caitlyn watches her softly around sips of her martini.

"Join us then." Dyna continues patting the seat next to her as an invitation. Vi joins them but sits on the chair that allows for a quick exit should she need it. "So where are the other two at? They're usually coming down to have a drink about now."

"They had to return home today. It's a bit of a trip especially with a kid."

"Ah yes. When are they next coming to visit then?" Dyna lifts her almost empty glass to her lips with a smile.

"Not for a few months. Its getting busy for them at the moment." Vi admits glancing to Cait who raises a brow asking a silent question that Vi won't answer if she can help it.

"Well you're always happier when your family is around maybe you should think about a future where you see them often." Dyna suggests shocking Vi who blinks the sudden tears that fill her eyes anyway because all she wanted and fought for was her family and she never could keep them. Hearing it sound so easy made her envious.

"Its not exactly possible right now but maybe in the future."

"How's Lily doing?" Dyna asks casually with a grin.

"She's well thanks for asking."

"Of course. I was telling Caitlyn here that you were a great fighter."

"I was in a past life. Now the only thing I fight is to not be bitten by the stupid chickens I for some reason thought would be a good idea to have."

"Well then you must have some stories." Caitlyn goads with a knowing smirk her eyes flashing.

"None too interesting. Although I knew how to put people in their place." Vi retorts eyes darkening slightly at the purse of Cait's lips. "What about you? Used to fighting?"

"I'm more of a shooter." Cait hums taking a sip of her drink.

"Cait is an sheriff in Piltover. Do you know where that is? It's to the east." Dyna adds in watching the two with a raised brow at the tension between them.

"I've heard of it. The city of progress."

"Its made a lot of progress as of the past five years."

"I'm sure it has." Vi tries not to scoff. Piltover make progress other than to line their own pockets? Yeah right. Even if Cassandra wasn't the worst of the councillors she wasn't an angel.

"You should visit some time. I'm sure you'd love the food."

"I'll pass I'm much too busy and I don't like travelling to unpleasant places."

"I've heard piltover is a rich city, Vi. I've visited a few times its a great place." Dyna adds as well trying to defend Cait who doesn't need the help.

"I'm sure it is." Vi smirks.

"Is there something wrong with Piltover?" Caitlyn asks innocently tilting her head as she grins to Vi.

Opening her mouth to reply, Vi knows she's fallen into old habits of teasing, flirting more like with Caitlyn. It felt natural still after all this time. Hands come to fall on Vi's shoulder a familiar smell of grapefruits engulfing her.

"Dyna you don't mind if I steal Vi right?" Carina questions sweetly looking down on Vi who brightens standing quickly from her seat to crush her old friend in a hug the both of them laughing.

"When did you get back?" Vi questions excitedly drawing away from the hug to look the fellow omega over. She was in new clothes and her skin was tanner from her holiday.

"Yesterday. I thought I'd come to see my favourite person. Where's my girl?"

"Asleep upstairs." Vi whispers softly with a grin reaching round to grab for Carina's coat as it falls off her shoulders.

"That's good now tell me everything i missed out when I was on holiday."

"That's hardly important tell me about this holiday I'm jealous." Vi wraps her arm around Carina who loops her arm with Vi's.

"Well next time maybe you can come with. The beach was amazing I didn't want to leave." Carina explains animated guiding Vi through to the lobby as she glanced to wave Dyna goodbye noticing the glare on Caitlyn's face.

"I might take you up on that." Vi jokes knowing she wouldn't have the time and that Lily was her main priority. School came first for her daughter then everything else like holidays after even if she wished she could travel more.

"You're too much of a home body to actually come with me. Although, if you did there's a great choice of alphas to pick i was stumped for choice."

"Does that mean you found someone to settle down with?" Smirking to the omega who begins to blush the blonde haired woman rolls her eyes but she's smiling.

"As if I'd ever leave you," Carina teases leaning into Violets space a seductive grin has the omega laughing more. "I didn't find anyone."

"Well the that means Daro still has a chance. Come on he is infatuated with you it's quite sweet."

"What about you? Still not moving on?" Carina asks softly and Vi doesn't know how the conversation had come to his instead of the holiday she'd asked about. It was rarely a topic between them it didn't seem like a coincidence now that Caitlyn had come back into her life.

"I'm meant to be alone. Lily is all I need."

The soft knowing smile that Carina gives her has Vi swallowing the lump in her throat. Carina was the first and only person shed admitted that her mate hadnt actually passed away. The two change the subject and talk for a while long actually about the holiday.

Vi stands then wanting to head to check on Lily who would probably be asleep. She was good like that had always been a good sleeper.

"Oh come on can't you stay for a little while longer?"

"No can do. I've been up since seven I'm ready to sleep. I'm getting old you know."

Standing from the seat she bids the Carina goodbye with a small smile heading through the lobby up the stairs grabbing for her keys unlocking the door. The hall light is left on like always in case Lily wakes up but she smiles as she notices Lucille sat reading a book.

"I told you to go home tonight. You didn't need to keep watch over Lily." Vi states but her chest is warm as Lucille stands closing her book as she gathers her bag.

"And I said I'll be here to look after her until she can do so on her own. It's not a burden for me." Lucille smiles grabbing her coat as Vi sighs tiredly. She hates relying on people to help her, always had but it felt nice that Lily was cared for by many.

"Thank you."

"Its always my pleasure." Lucille replies patting Vi on the shoulder as she leaves for the night.

Padding down the hall to Lily's room she pops her head inside looking to her sleeping angel of a daughter who lies on her side her hair covering part of her face from view. She looked so restful and perfect like this, back to being Vi's baby girl.

Knowing that Lily is still asleep and perfectly fine Vi goes to look through the books one last time feeling suddenly awake like she can't sleep. She's tired but she can't seem to settle.

When even that proves useless Vi decides to go check on the desk knowing that Delia usually began to slack off now and take a nap. Vi loved pranking her when she's caught red handed. So she locks the doors behind her and sneaks down the hall of the second floor that leads down another set of stairs to the desk and entrance.

Just as expected Delia is resting her head on the desk dosing into her arms. Vi smirks coming to sit next to the young alpha on the desk reaching over to ring the bell watching Delia jump awake trying to make herself presentable.

"I'm up. How can I- Vi!" Delia yells as she jumps from her seat as Vi shakes with laughter unable to be serious when the alpha glares at her blushing furiously.

"Its what you get for sleeping on the job." Vi retorts ruffling blonde hair with another laugh as Delia pushes her away.

"Bullying your employees isn't professional, Vi." A familair voice calls with mirth as Vi turns to see Caitlyn stood by the desk with a raised brow.

"Well it's a good thing I pay them well," Vi smirks standing from the desk with a wink to Delia who laughs shaking her head as she stretches the sleep from her body. "What do you need?"

"I wanted to discuss a few things before I leave tomorrow."

"Fine come on. Delia I'll be in the deluxe suite. Make sure no one interrupts."

"Of course."

The deluxe suite was used often but on the rare occasions it was free at night the staff went there to catch a break because it was the only room with private seating to relax along with stocked food in the fridge. The only rule was to tidy up after yourself.

So Vi leads the way upstairs down the hall opening the door letting Cait in first before entering herself locking the door behind her just in case. Motioning for Cait to sit on the sofa she too gets comfortable.

"What do you want to talk about?" Vi begins leaning back as she watches Cait.

"Would it be alright if I came to visit you from time to time? To make sure you're alright. I know you don't want anything from me but I'd feel better knowing and seeing you're well."

"If you must but I can write to you if you wish so you don't have to travel."

"No i wish to see you. I know we can't be together but i don't want to live without you. If we could be friends again I'd be grateful for just that."

Vi blinks in shock at the sincerity of the words and the wide blue eyes of the alpha who wore her heart on her sleeve. Vi had always been able to tell what Cait was feeling through her eyes even more than her pheromones.

Her bond mark itches from the emotions and close proximity. It was still red so Vi had placed a scent blocker on it. Cait had done the same with hers.

"Friends? That didn't work the last time." Vi admits mostly to herself. They'd fell into bed pretty quickly for just friends after Vi and Cait had stopped Jinx.

"We can try, Violet."

"You make this so difficult i left for a reason. We were never meant to cross paths again."

Shifting closer Cait leans closer with her own smirk as she takes Vi's hand. "Obviously that isn't what fate planned. Vi you can't fight this we're meant to be in each other's lives."

The irony of it is Vi actually believes that. No matter how Vi had tried to distance herself Caitlyn was always there. Releasing her from stillwater when she never expected to leave.

Vi thought she'd live her life in misery in that place. Fighting inmates and guards when they provoked her. Thinking because she was an omega, a female, they could have an upper hand. She showed them quickly who she was, she was Vander's daughter, a fighter.

Even when Vi tried to leave Caitlyn at Babette's the stupid blue haired markswoman had found her and saved her from Sevika.

It never seemed like she could be without Caitlyn. All the good and bad things that happened in her life tied to Caitlyn and how much Vi fought that.

Their daughter was the best joy Caitlyn had given her. The greatest gift and Caitlyn had never even wanted her. The deliciously cruel irony of fate was a joke in Vi's eyes. How dare they give and take everything from her over and over again.

"Just because fate pushes it doesn't mean we're supposed to listen. We only cause each other pain. We are too different." Vi tries to explain more to herself because this is a fight she's had with herself for years. Was she just making things difficult for herself?

"We should have communicated more i understand that now, Vi. I didn't tell you enough how much I loved you or how you brought so much joy to my life. I was alone without you and you made everything better."

"Caitlyn, don't. From now on our relationship will be to check on each other nothing more."

"You know that's not what either of us want. I can feel what you feel remember." Cait nudges into Vi's side leaning her head on Vi's shoulder reveling in the closeness. Vi closes her eyes loving the body pressed to hers. Even without pheromones just being by her mate was calming.

"There's a lot of things I want that I can't have so you can add it to the list. Caitlyn your life is in Piltover, mine is here now. It's even more impossible."

Cait falls quiet at that reaching for Vi's hand again. Which Vi allows holding the alpha's hand close.

"How did you find this place?" Caitlyn questions softly her eyes closed.

"I came across it when I came through the town. I was looking for a place to settle down and what better way to do that here and earn a living as well."

"Its perfect. I never imagined you being so...soft and domestic. I always thought you'd stay fighting but you suit this life."

"Its nice to not look over my shoulder for an enemy or feel as if i have to prove myself. I get to live for me."

"Are you?" Cait asks seriously drawing away slightly to look at Vi who blinks at the question.

"Am I what?"

Cait searches Vi's eyes as she reaches her free hand to rest on Vi's cheek rubbing her finger or her soft cheek. Watching as Vi breathes her lips opening softly in confusion.

"Living for you?"

"I am." Vi replies but it doesn't feel quite right. She still lives for everyone else. She didn't know what it was like to want not since Cait. The only time she let herself do so and she messed it all up and ended up pregnant.

"I don't believe you." Cait whispers softly resting her forehead against Vi's her hand falling from the pink haired womans face.

"I am just not in the way you think. I live for others who mean everything to me."

"And who is that now?"

"My employees for one. They're great. Powder. Ekko. And their adopted daughter Isha." Our daughter is left unsaid by Vi.

Cait smiles at that glad even if she was still not fully alright with Jinx still being free after all she'd done. Having been kidnapped by the beta she'd been paranoid for a while about being alone in certain spaces feeling like someone was always watching her. Only vi had helped her overcome that.

"Is there anything you don't do for others?" Cait complains softly making Vi laugh wetly as the tears gather once again.

"Its my burden to live for others. It always has been i don't know who I am without the people i love." Vi whispers back she'd always known she lived for others to protect them. The last words Vander had said to her was to protect Powder. She was the eldest. Always responsible for her siblings. For how they followed her. How she led. She was made for others not herself. Everything she did was for others. It's why her job suited her.

It was overbearing. It was a crushing weight but she held on. Never gave up. Persevered through everything. Fought off all those inmates and guards who wanted to kill and hurt her so she could get back to Powder and Ekko.

If she didn't have her sister and brother to think of she would have given in years ago as soon as she ended up in that cell because of Marcus. God she was glad he was dead.

Vi had never gone into detail about what had happened in stillwater but she still had scars from the beatings. Some tiny enough to joke off as scratches from her time parkouring as a child but she knew where each one came from. It's why she'd covered her body with tattoos to hide the white lines easier.

Both Caitlyn and now Lily had a habit of tracing over the tattoos when lay with Vi. Cait had made her feel like she could learn to love her body and Lily made her proud of the scars because she'd endured them for the life she has now.

The amount of beatings Vi had endured she'd been shocked she could even conceive anymore. The batons the guards used caused a lot of blunt force trauma and the fucking head guard loved to hit her stomach.

It was made especially worse when Sevika had stabbed her side. She thought any chances of a baby were impossible and it had killed her. She'd always wanted children she'd always known that but with her life in Zaun she'd promised to never have any. To not let them be another hungry child forgotten and neglected by a city that didn't care.

But to have that choice taken away from her had been devastating like she couldn't change her mind. That the choice to change her mind, if she settled and found better, was taken from her.

Caitlyn brushes their noses together softly nuzzling into Vi who laughs softly. "You're too good for this life, Vi. You deserve everything."

"Hardly. I brought it on myself."

"No you didn't, don't say that. You didn't deserve to feel like you have to be there for everyone. You should have only cared for your own wellbeing."

"It happens, cupcake. There's nothing you can do about it." Vi still loves how much Cait cared about everything so vehemently it was endearing to say the least. One of the many reasons Vi had fallen in love with her.

Cait's brow furrows and all Vi can see is how Lily takes after her so much. Vi had been the one to carry her for nine long months but her daughter had the audacity to look like her sire. Of course the Kiramman genes won against hers. To be totally honest though she's glad their child looks like Cait who wouldn't want your child to look as beautiful as Caitlyn Kiramman?

"I hate how you just accept all the things that have happened like that. You should be angry."

"There's no point. You just move on."

"That doesn't mean you run away."

"Really you can't let it go?" Vi shakes her head knowing that Cait would always be mad about this which is why she never wanted to see the alpha again. Damn could Caitlyn hold a grudge.

"No i can't." Caitlyn replies darkly grabbing for Vi's waist pulling her into her so she's resting on the alphas lap.

"Cupcake it wasn't because of you. I know it feels like it but I needed to find myself and I couldn't stay in Piltover or go back to Zaun."

"I would have gone with you."

"You do realise the entirety of Piltover would have been searching for you. They would have said I'd kidnapped you. You're a Kiramman you have responsibilities." Vi laughs at the thought of it. She'd have been thrown back into Stillwater almost immediately with no trial like last time.

"Stop being the reasonable one that's supposed to be me." Caitlyn frowns furrowing her brow more as Vi raises her hand to smooth it over with a smile.

"Then stop acting stupid. It's not like you and it doesn't suit you."

Instead of replying Cait leans in closer connecting their lips softly in a simple peck of lips. Vi closes her eyes at the feeling; Cait's lips are soft and she tastes faintly of the martini that lingers from her drink. Drawing away before she can dive in for a proper kiss Vi clears her throat.

"This is what I mean. We can't be friends it's practically impossible. You've also had a few drinks so you're not thinking properly." Vi states shifting with the intentions of standing from Cait's lap but the alpha tightens her hold on Vi's waist holding her close.

"I've had two it's hardly a drink i know what I'm doing."

"Which makes it worse."

Cait grins at that, her smile perfect to Vi who rolls her eyes when Cait pulls her down to her lips. Grasping Cait's neck running her finger over the scent blocker she hums into the kiss. Cait smiles into the kiss shifting so she can press their bodies flush together. Core to core. Breast to breast.

"You're insufferable." Vi gasps out as she tries to catch her breath needing air. Cait isn't fairing much better.

Cait hums at that moving her lips down to Vi's neck giving the omega her attention as she kisses down to her collarbone where she nips softly. Vi closes her eyes tilting her head back with a sigh.

It had been hard to hide all the hickeys on her neck and she'd made sure to wear long sleeves today and a high neck at that. To gain better access Cait tugs her shirt up over her head revealing her bra and all the hickeys and love bites.

Cait laughs running her free hand over a few as she presses soft kisses under Vi's jaw. Vi scowls gripping Cait's shoulders to pull her back.

"You think it's funny? What are you an animal?! Weren't you taught to keep your mouth to yourself?"

"Obviously not. Although you weren't complaining when I did it." Cait smirks as Vi narrows her eyes challengingly as she jolts forward grabbing Cait's shirt lifting it over her head.

Her teeth sink into skin causing Cait to gasp at the sudden feeling of pain that turns into pleasure as Vi sucks on the skin. With a moan Cait melts into the feeling of lips on her neck as Vi focuses on kissing, nipping and sucking on her neck down to her collarbone down to her shoulder before moving back up to do the same on the opposite side.

Cait doesn't object as she runs her hand through Vi's hair urging her on as she tugs on the nape of her neck when she bites hard.

"Violet." Cait whines pitifully as she leans her head back into the sofa cushion eyes closed tight.

Pulling away to glance at the time Vi knows she had to get back to Lily she only liked to leave her for an hour and a half at most on her own. It'd been forty minutes already. Sighing Vi kisses into the valley between Cait's breasts beginning to turn her attention to other parts of her body.

Unhooking Cait's bra she turns her attention to Cait's breasts grabbing one to fondle with whilst she takes the other nipple into her mouth. Cait groans in pleasure her breathing picking up as her hold on Vi's hair tightens.

With a grin Vi's free hand undoes the button of Cait's pants her hand reaching down into her underwear to her clit. She begins to move her finger circling tantalisingly slow as Cait moans bucking her hips into the feeling.

Shifting back Vi kneels down on the floor grabbing Cait's pants beginning to pull them down as Cait raises her hips willingly. Next her underwear as Vi throws them to the side forgotten like the rest of Cait's clothes.

Opening Cait's legs more she kisses Cait's thigh over the scent gland up to the dip before moving onto the other one ignoring the place where Cait wants her to touch. Even as Cait whines in vain at the feeling of her hot breath.

Grinning into the way Cait is already undone by the tiny touches Vi leans into Cait's scent gland, annoyed that she can't smell anything because of the scent blocker.

So as pay back for all those years ago she bites down on the gland her teeth sinking into the flesh as she tastes blood. Caitlyn cries out in pain and pleasure as she tugs on Vi's hair to draw her back from her thigh.

Vi takes a moment to let go so it remains permanent leaning back into the hands that hold her hair to look at a panting Cait who has tears in her eyes.

The small amount of vanilla and caramel that reaches her nose has Vi sighing happily as she licks the blood from her teeth hating the taste but not the fact she'd bit Cait. She'd tasted blood too many times to relate it to something good even when she knows it's for a pleasurable reason.

"Why did you just-" Cait begins tears falling down her cheek as she tries to gather herself.

"Did you really think I wouldn't pay you back for biting me twice? If I have to have two so do you. Do you want me to add a third?" Vi whispers eyeing Cait's other thigh that holds another gland for her to bite.

"No two is enough." Cait groans releasing Vi's hair a little so she can kiss over the mark in a silent apology. Cait laughs.

The laugh turns into a gasp as Vi licks into her folds grabbing her waist to draw her further onto the edge of the sofa to get better access without craning her neck.

Whilst Vi found it beneficial that Cait had a dick she much prefered to eat Cait out like this then give a blow job. She was a lesbian first. An omega second.

Swirling her tongue Vi listens as Cait whines in pleasure goading her on as she sucks on her folds. Cait tightens her thighs on either side of Vi's face crossing her legs over the omegas shoulders as she leans back into the sofa her body twitching with every flick of Vi's tongue.

It isnt long until Cait reaches her climax with the way Vi's tongue moves. Helping the alpha ride out her orgasm Vi only moves back when she knows Cait's overstimulated.

Removing her legs from Vi's shoulders, the alpha creates space for Vi to join her on the sofa. Grasping for Vi, Cait undoes her pants wiggling them down watching as Vi kicks them to the side quickly.

Vi's underwear is soaked and Cait smirks as she reaches for Vi's hips, again noticing the stretchmarks on Vi's body something that hadn't been there before. Not as prominent at least. Still she's too eager to ask as she pulls the last article of clothing down helping Vi step out of them as she drags her down into her lap again. Their cores meet making them both groan.

Falling into a kiss they revel in the heat between them both of them pent up. Biting Cait's bottom lip Vi tugs as she grinds down feeling Cait grow hard beneath her.

Flipping them over Cait lies Vi on her back on the sofa. Vi goes willingly kissing Cait back just as gently; moaning as Cait fondles her breasts and side.

Reaching between them Cait positions herself in between Vi's open legs pushing in gently pausing when their hips meet both of them moaning in pleasure at the feeling of Cait being inside of Vi.

"Move, cupcake." Vi states leaning her head back as Cait kisses her neck waiting for Vi to become used to the feeling.

Pulling back until only the head is in Vi's folds she thrusts back in causing Vi to cry out in pleasure gripping onto Cait's back digging her nails in.

Rolling her hips Cait keeps a steady pace, the pleasure of Vi's walls clenching down on her cock intoxicating as she thrusts deeper. Looking down at Vi who has her eyes closed Cait admires the sweat glistening on Vi's body as they exert themselves.

Cait kisses into Vi's open mouth muffling the small sounds coming out as she picks up the pace as the feeling of pleasure grows to an almost unbearable amount.

Cait's hands tighten into fists on either side of Vi's head as she feels her breasts brushing against Vi's as she kisses into the omegas neck. Feeling as Vi arches into her obviously close to her orgasm with how she's bucking her hips into Cait with abandon not caring for drawing this out.

"Cait!" Vi cries in pleasure making the alpha pick up the pace a little more the sound of their bodies meeting in a slapping wet mess has Cait moaning herself, her tongue darting out as she licks down Vi's neck.

The feeling of ecstasy reaches its peak soon and Cait feels Vi's walls tightening as Cait and Vi become undone their orgasm finally reaching them both almost at the same time.

With a cry of pleasure Cait spills into Vi as the omega bucks her hips up once more before coming as well yelling Cait's name again.

Pumping her hips as few more times Cait rides the high as she keeps her eyes on Vi who is a flushed mess her hair splayed around, her eyes closed as she tries to catch her breath. Breasts heaving with the extertion.

"Do you need a minute?" Cait teases to Vi finally opens her gorgeous grey eyes to glare at the alpha who smirks down at her.

"As if." Vi retorts with a scoff nudging Cait's shoulder as she lifts herself up onto her elbows as Cait pulls out of Vi.

Cait feels more than sees her cock disappear. Even after going through puberty she still wasn't used to the feeling and shifts uncomfortably. On her knees above Vi who is glancing to the clock on the wall again she notices the way the omega becomes distracted almost worried.

"You okay?" Cait can't help but ask shifting back further to give Vi some space.

"I'm fine. Let's get dressed and hope nothing is stained." Vi groans watching Cait finally stand on her feet turning her back to Vi kneeling down to grab her clothes.

Vi takes a moment to look over the new, to her, tattoos on Cait's shoulder down her back the purple of the flowers soft and beautiful. Of course of all the tattoos Cait could have got she went for something so captivating and sophisticated. It suited her she didn't look like the perfect piltover heiress she was taught to be.

Following Caitlyn's lead Vi grabs her bra which she spots first hooking it on and adjusting the straps. Next she finds her top throwing it on even if she wishes she could just leave it off. Her underwear is harder to find and she pulls a face at having to put them back on but she just sighs and grabs her jeans.

Cait is watching her by the time she's buttoned up her jeans and Vi raises a brow. Cait just shrugs stepping closer to run her hand through Vi's hair trying to tame it for her.

"This won't happen again. So make it last." Vi warns knowing she had to stop this before she gave up everything she worked hard for.

"Don't worry it was just a final reunion before I leave. From now on I'm just your friend." Cait placates drawing herself away from the omega even if it kills her to do so. It kills Vi in a way too missing her warmth almost immediately.

"I'll see you around, Kiramman. Get home safe."

"I'll come see you when I'm next free. I hope I'll be welcome."

"We'll see." Vi jokes glancing to the sofa making a note to change the covers on the sofa before letting anyone into the room. She'd do that in the morning.

They exit the room and Vi locks it behind her quickly guiding Cait to the stairs both of them pausing not wanting to separate. Vi clears her throat.

"I'll leave you now. Say hi to Jayce for me."

Next time they'd have to have an actual catch up on piltover and their lives respectively. She wonders how the man of progress was doing briefly. Vi was much more interested in Cait's life since she's left but quells the curiosity turning to walk further down the hall.

Cait grabs Vi's hand stopping her for a second bringing Vi's knuckles to her lips as she places a quick kiss on her hand. Making Vi blink in shock.

With that Cait draws away walking down the stairs and back out of Vi's life. If this is half the pain Vi had caused Caitlyn she wants to curl up and cry. How could she cause the person she loves this much pain it feels like her heart is being ripped out.

Maybe this was what she deserved. Why Cait suddenly came back into her life again just to leave her and cause this pain. Laughing to herself at the irony she heads to her door up to Lily and her life she'd built without Caitlyn.

Checking in on Lily once more Vi smiles softly glad she hadn't woke up from a nightmare or to look for her. So she leaves her to rest and slinks over to the bathroom for a shower.

Washing away the sweat from her body she sighs suddenly tired as she steps from the shower grabbing a towel.

She falls into bed throwing on shorts and a long sleeved top just in case Lily saw the hickeys and bite marks in the morning. She didn't want the inquisitive little gremlin asking unwanted questions for her or even worse Lucille and Yven to have to answer.

It feels like only a moment that Vi has been asleep before a weight falls onto her chest her daughter flopping onto her elbowing her in the boob making her gasp in pain.

"Mama come on we're going to be late." Lily cries as she snuggles into her mothers neck over the scent gland.

"Alright, alright I'm up." Vi groans displeased at being woke up just yet.

Chapter Text

Rubbing her stomach Vi tries to pay attention to what Isla was saying as she leans on the desk. They're looking over the books again for the last minute bookings made on availabilities and Vi is feeling out of it.

"You doing alright, Vi?" Isla questions then watching the omega who shifts to stand with a small forced smile.

"I'm fine. Don't worry." Vi shakes off the worry knowing her luck that she's picked up Lily's stomach bug that had taken out half the school and her daughter in the process. It was just what she needed right now, not.

"You're looking pale."

"I'm alright. Remember to book the florist for fresh flowers i don't want you forgetting again." Vi goes back into work mode just as the bell chimes telling them that someone had arrived.

"Welcome." Isla smiles jotting down the word florist quickly.

"Do you have a room available?"

Vi glances up to see Cait stood smiling at her; a suitcase in her hand her hair in a ponytail and in a purple sundress that reaches her knees. Her skin is more tanned now that summer is setting in.

It'd been six almost seven weeks since they'd last seen each other. Agreeing to be friends and to keep in touch. She didn't expect to see Caitlyn so soon.

"We do. How long for?" Vi questions the nausea building in her as she tries to ignore the feeling of her stomach rolling. Why we're children such germ infested gremlins? Who gets a stomach bug in the summer? It wasn't fair.

"Five nights."

"Alright Isla book her into a room. I'll be back in a few moments." Vi gets out before walking into the back racing to the staff bathroom to throw up; the heat on the back of her neck making her feel icky.

Once the nausea abates she grabs some tissue to wipe her mouth groaning at the feeling, washing her hands moments later. She hated being sick. She needed a lie down. Grabbing the spare toothbrush Vi quickly scrubs the taste from her mouth.

Walking back to the reception she takes the key from Isla and guides Caitlyn upstairs frowning when the alpha won't let her take the suitcase.

Ironically only the deluxe suite is free for the five nights and it feels like deja vu entering the room looking to the sofa they'd had sex on.

"How are you, Vi? You seem run down?" Cait asks as she places her suitcase down near the door turning her attention to the omega.

"I think I've caught what the kids have. The stomach flu is going round at the moment."

"Why would you catch that?"

Shit. Back tracking slightly Vi tries to think something up. "I have a kids group come once a week to the inn to learn skills with Lucille, our cook. It's for less fortunate kids it gives them a warm meal and some fun. One of the kids must have been sick." Technically not a lie she does have a group come so it wasn't like she was being untruthful plus she didnt want this moment to be where she tells Caitlyn about their daughter.

"Oh do you need something? I can head to the pharmacy for you."

"No I'm just going to go lie down. I'll come find you later maybe we can go for a walk and I can show you round properly?"

"That'd be lovely." Cait smiles with a nod leading Vi out the door saying a quick goodbye as Vi heads down the hall.

Now when Caitlyn had said she wanted to check in every once in a while Vi had wanted it to be once a year but if frequent trips were to be inevitable she'd have to tell Caitlyn about Lily.

Gods that was just going to explode in her face. She'd left because Caitlyn said she didn't want children and now she'd find out she has a four year old. What a great thing to just throw on the indigo haired woman.

How could she rationally explain all this to Caitlyn? To show that she didn't have to have responsibility for Lily. That their daughter didn't need to be Caitlyn's burden. That she didn't have to be in Lily's life. Nor did she expect it. That she'd never wanted Caitlyn to feel obligated or that she owed Vi for having her child.

Ugh why did this all have to be so difficult? Why did she make it so much harder for herself as well? Why had she allowed her fear to cloud her all those years ago and she was paying for it now.

Hell if she hadn't of fallen in love with Caitlyn in the first place none of this would have happened. But even with both the choices she could have made she wouldn't have traded Lily for the world.

It wasn't fair on Caitlyn to not know now that they'd decided to be friends. It'd prove she wasn't trying and that she was just selfish and did everything for her own gain.

It would cause problems but Vi was trying. She wanted to patch things up and even if they'd never be the same, as long as their mark refused to break they were together in this regardless of their feelings.

Vi felt guilt for that as well. All she did was fuck things up saying one thing and doing the opposite to protect herself. Its what made her an even shitter person and why shouldnt be with Caitlyn.

Why couldn't she have understood from the beginning that Vi was never worth the time? That she was the real reason all the bad things had happened. That she was a curse and shouldn't be loved. She'd let her family die. Vi had hurt Jinx and caused her to become Jinx the mass murderer and puppet for Silco. The only good thing she'd done is raise her daughter to be better than she could ever be.

Caitlyn obviously wanted a relationship again. Despite everything Vi had done Caitlyn still wanted her. Was still willing to try with her. Vi didn't deserve it. She knew that which is why she'd fought it. Why she'd told Cait they could only be friends and then they would go back to acting like mates once more. The closeness was something she'd craved for so long she couldn't deny it and neither could Cait it'd seem.

Caitlyn wasn't going anywhere though and she was proving that for better or worse.

And Vi didn't have the energy to run or to hide because it was clear Caitlyn would always find her. So she might as well rip the bandaid off and see how much they both bleed from the revelation.

She just doesn't want Caitlyn to crumble. To curse her and hate her forever. She could deal with a lot but not the look of hate from Caitlyn. No matter how much she knew she deserved it.

Vi had to prepare for the worst. That Caitlyn would come to hate her when the week was through and that she could also loose her daughter too. Caitlyn could decide that Lily needed to be in piltover raised as a Kiramman to take over the legacy.

Vi falls to sleep as soon as her head hits the pillow and it isn't until Lucille comes to check on her does she realise the time. She had to go pick Lily up.

"Why don't I go get her and take her back to my house for the night so you can rest? You'll just pass the bug back and forth otherwise." Lucille suggests already grabbing Lily's clothes and her favourite teddy.

"I couldn't ask that of you." Vi shakes her head.

"You didn't ask, i suggested. Its time you get some rest. I know you don't like asking for help but I'm offering so take it. I know you love Lily but you're her only parent and she needs you at full strength and you deserve time to yourself outside of being her mother."

Vi tears up at that. No matter how much she loved her daughter she hadn't had a moments peace since she was born. Mostly because she was her daughter and she didn't want anyone else to take her or care for her the way she should. The fact that Lucille knew and understood that makes her emotional.

"Alright thank you." Vi nods wiping the tears from her eyes, frustrated.

With Lily sorted Vi relaxes slightly with no worries to keep her busy. It felt freeing to be on her own with no one to worry about.

Her sickness has abated as if it'd never been there and Vi feels a niggling suspicion but pushes it from her mind as she decides to find Caitlyn. Might as well enjoy her time whilst she can before she became paranoid about breaking the news before Lily made her presence known. Because she would.

It'd be harder to hide this time but she'd have to find a way to keep Lily from being around the inn where she shouldn't be. She wanted to introduce them properly and privately in a space she trusted and could control.

Cait is sat reading a book at the bar a coffee on the table which makes Vi smile as she comes to sit across from her. Placing her book down Cait smiles to her even if her eyes scan her worriedly.

"I'm fine. I just needed to rest. I was at the end of the bug anyway." Vi explains brushing the worry off from Cait who sighs but smiles all the same.

"Alright I'll believe you but tell me if you don't feel well."

"I promise im fine."

"What are we doing?"

"Well you luckily have me all to yourself. I'm a very busy woman it isn't often I get a break so how about sight seeing then a meal? I know a few places." Vi doesn't mean to be flirtatious it just comes naturally with Caitlyn as they fall back into familiarity.

"Lead the way then I won't object to taking your attention for a time." Cait replies around a smirk standing grabbing her book placing it in her bag she helps Vi up as well the two leaving the inn.

The sun is beating down today and Vi is thankful she'd decided on shorts and a crop top for once. Otherwise she would have been sweltering.

Vi decides to take Caitlyn to the lake first her favourite place. If only because it was Lily's; she loved feeding the ducks and watching people kayak on the water.

It was also swimmable so Vi had taught Lily to swim there; just like Vander had taught her and Powder, if only for self preservation should they have been pushed into one of the murky rivers.

Cait is fascinated by the beautiful view taking a moment to sit and admire it on the bench at the top of the hill that looks down on the huge lake. Vi has to smile at the relaxed look on Cait's face. They hadn't got to do that a lot when they'd been together too busy working as enforcers and bridging the gap between piltover and Zaun. They'd always been tired and busy.

Vi feels herself mourn the people they could have been had they not met as they did. If all the bad things hadn't happened and they'd met casually like most couples.

Next they head to the museum that explains the towns history and Cait always an enthusiast about learning takes it all in looking over the walls filled with photos, small pieces in the collection and writing.

Cait had grabbed her hand to drag her over to look at something and hadn't let go since, their fingers intertwined as Cait stands in Vi's personal space. The feeling of Cait's softer hand in Vi's callosed one has her arm tingling nicely from the contact.

Once they've left Cait realises she's been holding onto Vi and let's her go with a sheepish smile, grabbing them both some ice cream remembering Vi's favourite making the omega laugh.

Next they walk round the sacred fountain though Vi had never been bothered to find out why it was sacred. It makes Cait laugh when she admits it.

"So where do you want to go for a meal?" Vi asks softly as they walk down past the shops that are still bustling as it reaches seven.

"Actually I was hoping to have some of your cooking I've missed it." Cait questions softly a blush on her cheeks as she looks to Vi who pauses.

"Sure I don't mind. We can grab the ingredients. What do you want?"

"Garlic honey chicken with rice. You don't know how many times I've wanted it over the years. I've tried making it and had the chefs make it but no one can do it right."

Vi laughs at that nodding her head as they enter the nearest shop that sells the food they'll need. Once back at the inn they head up to Cait's room where Vi is secretly glad there's a kitchen. She couldn't take Cait up to her part of the inn because of the kids toys and evidence of Lily.

Vi whips up food for them both feeling like she's taken a step into the past the only thing that's different is that Cait keeps her hands to herself. Whereas in the past she'd have been a leech standing behind Vi as she cooked the food.

Sitting together at the table Vi watches Cait dig in humming happily after the first bite with a grin. Seeing Cait so happy about something so simple is endearing.

"Its still so good. Better than I remember even." Cait states pausing from another bite to thank Vi who blushes at the complement. "Thank you, Vi."

"No worries just enjoy." Vi laughs at that shaking her head.

Cait washes the dishes stopping Vi from doing it inviting her to sit on the sofa whilst she finishes the task.

"So tell me, Sheriff, how's the city of progress doing with you at the helm?" Vi questions sipping the glass of gin and lemonade she'd made.

"Too much to explain fully. It's took a while but change is happening. I started with stillwater slowly sorting the guards getting rid of the corrupt ones and replacing them," Cait begins looking to the shock on Vi's face. "Then i moved onto Zaun. We have stricter rules about what is and isn't acceptable for enforcers to do. I took a page from your book and it worked."

"Sounds like you've made things a bit better."

"Well i work alongside Ekko a lot for this. As well as Jinx recently."

"Right that's good. Maybe Zaun has a chance."

Caitlyn grins at that her eyes sparkling as she goes on to explain other details. The new laws. The zaunite program that allows them to join the academy to patrol their own streets. How crime has come down. How the chembarons have been knocked down a few pegs.

Vi is happily shocked at the progress Caitlyn has made in five almost six years. It makes her feel content that she made the right decision even if it makes her burn with jealously and joy as a tear falls down her cheek.

"Vi are you alright?" Cait stops her discussion short reaching over to wipe the traitorous stray tear as Vi smiles.

"Fine I'm just glad you've accomplished everything you wanted to. Then some more. It seems everything you strived for was achieved because i left." Vi admits as Cait rests her head against Vi's softly.

"No i did it for you. It meant so much to make things better so someone like you couldn't be treated like you were."

"And you achieved it. You wouldnt have done that with me around."

"Violet..."

"I may be the villain for leaving but it did you good. It seems i was always the problem."

"The problem? You never were Violet why would you believe that?!"

"Everything bad that happened was tied to me. As soon as I came into your life I ruined it. You were hurt on the bridge because of me. I was the reason you were kidnapped and why the councillors almost died. I don't know how you ever loved me?" Vi states with conviction drawing away from Caitlyn who reaches for her.

"How could I not love you? All I saw was a sister trying to find her younger sister whilst navigating the changes since being stuck in stillwater. Someone who still tried to help me when I lied about the mission I was on and came to my rescue when I was hurt."

"You don't know the things I've done. Or the choices I've made in fear."

"We all do things in fear."

When Cait leans in to kiss her, she doesn't object, kissing back just as gently their lips brushing barely applying pressure. Vi adds more pressure after a time tilting her head as they trade kisses.

Forcing herself to draw away Vi tries to catch her breath and open her eyes gazing at Caitlyn whose eyes remain closed as she catches her breath too.

"Cait..."

"Hmm...?" The alpha hums opening her captivating eyes that Vi could still get lost in after all this time.

"I need to tell you something." Vi finally gets out a spike of worry invading her. She had to tell her before it all became a mess and Caitlyn found out about Lily from someone other than her. She deserved to have Vi tell her the truth.

"What's wrong?" Caitlyn feels the worry and kisses along Vi's jawline eliciting soft sighs of pure happiness.

"Nothings wrong I just haven't been truthful about something."

"Hmm."

"Caitlyn Kiramman would you focus?" Vi snaps trying and failing to stay focused and stern. It doesn't work as she feels Caitlyn's hands reach down to her thighs tucking under them as she tightens her grip on Vi.

Cait lifts them from the sofa her hands on Vi's thighs holding her tightly to her body as they reach the bedroom.

Lying Vi down carefully, Cait treats Vi like she's someone precious and worthy of reverence and love; kissing Vi's body as she strips her of her clothes piece by piece lingering along every place she'd loved to kiss when theyd been togehter.

Cait makes it a point to kiss between Vi's breasts causing the redhead to laugh breathlessly as she grips onto Cait's head drawing her nearer to her chest.

This time they're slow and Cait takes her time worshipping Vi's body. Trailing her finger over Vi's body where she kisses and sucks leaving hickey everywhere she wants making Vi whimper with need the more she draws it out.

Bringing her legs around Cait's waist Vi forgets what she needs to discuss for the anticipation that continues to grow. Kissing Cait impatiently she moves herself so Cait's erection brushes against her core proving what she wanted from the alpha.

Replying gently Cait kisses down Vi's neck as she pushes in, Vi tightens her grip on Caitlyn's shoulders her nails digging into flesh earning a mewl of pleasure for Cait that spurs them both on as their hips meet. They both groan as they adjust to the feeling.

"Move cupcake." Vi whispers biting Cait's earlobe as the alpha replies in kind withdrawing her hips until the tip is inside Vi's folds before thrusting back in.

Caitlyn is gentle, more so than usual drawing it out as she kisses everywhere she can on Vi's skin never picking up the pace too quick. Stretching out the building pleasure that Vi feels curling from the tips of her toes to the ends of her fingers that scratch along Cait's skin begging for her to be rougher.

They continue to collide the pace slowly picking up as they feel their orgasms ready to crash over them and Vi feels like she's in heaven crying out as she's taken to new heights of pleasure.

In the morning Vi wakes to a still asleep Cait and takes a few moments to feel content to stay there like they're back in her old house in Piltover on a day off from work.

Then she remembers she has work to do and sits up with every intention of showering and heading down to help.Cait has other ideas and they end up in the shower together.

_  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _ 

The afternoon had started off hectic more so than what Vi is prepared for. Lily had wanted her attention more than usual; being sticky and glued to her for once. Much like she had been before school and her independence and she wouldn't mind if it wasn't for the fact she'd got so much to do.

They were a man down and it was a weekend which meant more people and customers. Vi had barely even see Caitlyn all day as it was and she knew the alpha would be asking questions when they saw each other.

With Lily at school she'd been able to spend the day with Caitlyn and then at night she could focus her attention on Lily. It had been working so far and she knew it was too good to be true.

It's the last night before Caitlyn goes back to Piltover and her normal life and if Vi holds off the angrier Caitlyn will be when she finds out about Lily. It didn't help that they were sleeping together and hadn't defined what it all meant.

Vi felt like a teenager again but this time she wasn't spending it in a cell.

How the fuck is she supposed to tell her mate and technically still ex that they had a child together and expect her to understand.

Even she didn't understand the reason why she did half the shit she did. Gods she was too traumatised to be a normal person. Honestly why did she bother? Maybe she should just rip the band aid off.

It's not like Caitlyn's going to want to be around her after she finds out anyway so why not get the hurt over and be ready to loose Caitlyn again. She never expected to have her back.

Bustling about the bar Vi makes drinks as quickly as she can focused on the rush of everything even as the hours tick by. Caitlyn makes an appearance sitting at the bar as Vi places a whiskey in front of her.

"Thank you." Cait smiles happily taking a sip as she watches Vi in her element.

Two more hours tick by and most people have left for the night. Alaric agrees to leave her to lock up after helping clean up for the night. Cait sits waiting for Vi happily. Vi has just finished locking the entrance to the bar when she hears giggling.

"Sneak attack!" A voice whisper yells pouncing just as Vi kneels down catching the blur of purple swinging up into a twirl as she lifts Lily off the ground, throwing her in the air like she always does.

"Not so fast, my flower! You need to be quieter." Vi laughs forgetting for a moment that Caitlyn is sat waiting too used to Lily finding her when she was locking up.

"I almost got you." Lily pouts then crossing her arms unhappy in her mothers hold, kicking her feet her arms crossed as she leans on her mothers chest.

"Almost, Lily Lilac. Maybe when you're older." Vi chuckles tickling her sides causing laughter as she kisses her cheeks.

"Mama!" Lily cries out pushing her hands away as she snuggles into her scent gland rubbing her nose to get her mothers comforting scent. Vi hums settling down for a moment as she holds Lily close.

"Right, you, I thought you were supposed to be asleep?" Vi draws Lily away from her neck feeling ticklish as she brushes hair back from her daughters face looking into soft blue eyes.

"I was but then I needed a drink and auntie Lucille said you were down here so I snuck down."

"You know the bar is off limits always. You need to go back to bed otherwise there's no sweets for a week."

"But Mama I'm not tired." Lily cries throwing herself back and it's only because Vi knows she's going to do it that she lets Lily fall back so she's only holding her by her legs letting her dangle for a second. Vi rolls her eyes at the dramatics more than used to this.

Shaking her head Vi gently places her on the floor so shes sprawled out like a starfish. "Hi not tired it's Mama and she wants her little gremlin child to go to sleep. Can we do that?" Vi leans over so she's looking to Lily who giggles shaking her head.

"Nuh uh. Mama not tired wins."

"I don't think so. My Lily flower always listens to her Mama and gets nine hours of sleep like she's supposed to."

"But Mama." Lily whines with a pout giving her best attempt at doe eyes to get Vi to cave. She really wants to but she's the parent and needs to be responsible.

"Nope. You march your butt upstairs and back to bed if you do that I'll let you sleep in my bed for the night." Vi compromises lifting Lily up so she's standing once again watching as she rubs her eyes sleepily just like she herself did when she was tired.

"Alright Mama but you have to tell me a story."

"I will do baby. Come on back up to Lucille whilst I finish with the bar."

Lily blinks then scanning the room surprised it was already late enough that people had left. She spots someone sat blinking in shock. "Mama whose your friend?"

Vi glances up to Caitlyn who sits watching them with wide sad eyes and Vi tries to hold back her panic to no use. Cait clears her throat standing walking over coming to kneel before Lily.

"Hi I'm Caitlyn it's nice to meet you."

"Hi I'm Lily. We have the same name, Caitlyn is my middle name." Lily exclaims happily tilting her head as she looks to the elder woman who glances up to Vi who clears her throat.

"Alright to bed. I'll be up in a little while." Vi states softly eyes on Caitlyn who is watching her intensely even as she scoops Lily into a hug kissing her forehead and sending her back off up the stairs.

"You didn't tell me you had a child." Caitlyn breaks the silence standing from where she'd been knelt, now towering over Vi.

"I have been trying to tell you but the time hasnt been right. You werent supposed to find out like this." Vi states turning away from Caitlyn busying herself by wiping the bar down.

A hand reaches out to stop her pushing her back into the bar boxing the omega in. Cait's eyes are sharp and full of anger.

"How old is she?"

"Caitlyn..."

"How old?!" Caitlyn asks again more firmly this time her pheromones proving how pissed off she is. It makes Vi want to shrink back but she holds her ground.

Caitlyn steps closer as Vi glances down, a hand darts out reaching to grab Vi's chin making her look at the blue haired woman.

"She's four."

Caitlyn pauses at that eyes taking in Vi who refuses to look at her.

"Is she mine?" Caitlyn asks next making Vi finally look at her, eyes widening as she tries to think ahead.

"Caitlyn..."

"Violet don't test me. Is she mine?"

Opening and closing her mouth Vi closes her eyes in defeat. When she opens them again Cait is watching her intensely waiting patiently even if her eyes are darker and narrowed. "She's your daughter."

"You-You had my baby and you didn't tell me? How far along were you when you left the second time? In the hospital."

"I was fifteen weeks."

"You knew and didn't tell me? Why?" Caitlyn cries out her eyes filling with tears as she grips harder onto Vi's chin almost painfully. Portraying the ounce of hurt she feels at the moment. The shock of the revelation making Cait numb.

"It would have messed everything up. So I made the decision I thought best."

"And that decision was to leave me? With a new bond mark at our most vulnerable? You could have miscarried our daughter with your recklessness."

At that Vi grabs for the hand on her chin breaking the contact with a glare of her own. She knew the consequences of her actions and what could have happened and she hated it. "I didn't have a choice. If you hadn't marked me in the first place this would have been easier. I'd prepared everything and you went and marked me."

"You were talking about not being worthy of me. I told you that you were enough I wanted to prove i loved you."

"It was never enough! Don't you understand Caitlyn?! It didn't matter how much you loved me it would never be enough not for society, not for the Kiramman's and not for yourself."

"Stop just stop with that bullshit thats just an excuse! Admit that you were scared and that's the only reason you ran!"

"Of course i was scared! I was pregnant and all on my own do you know how hard it was to make the decision to choose my baby over you!"

"Our baby, she was supposed to be our baby. We made her together!"

"I know that, better than anyone. For fuck sake she's exactly like you it hurts so much sometimes but I wouldn't have it any other way because I wanted her more than anything!"

"Yet you didn't want to include me in raising her? How is that fair?"

"Fair? Caitlyn you said you didn't want kids especially not with me. Your exact words were 'i don't see kids in my future. Or our future we don't need kids to be happy'. So when I found out I was pregnant I knew you wouldn't want to keep them but would feel obligated to marry me. I didn't want to get in the way of your life as I've already told you."

"I can't believe you took what I said in that context. Violet, we barely had a discussion about children i said that because you were upset about possibly not being able to have children which we proved wrong. Of course I wanted kids if they were with you!"

At that Vi finally breaks all the things she'd chose, all the things she'd done and they were wrong yet again. It seemed all she was good at doing was messing everything up.

The tears fall in quick succession as Vi steps out of Caitlyn's hold creating distance in her self loathing. How could she have done this? Why had she done this? She'd only ever tried to make things better and easier for everyone but herself.

Sacrificed everything at the cost of her own happiness to make sure she never stepped on toes or caused problems. All Vi did, she thought she did for the best. Apparently not. All she did was mess things up for herself and everyone else.

"I did what I thought was right for everyone. Obviously it's not good enough or right no matter what I do! I leave you because i think you don't want a baby. I leave Jinx because I think she hates me! What else am I supposed to fucking do?!"

"Talk. Communicate. The fact that you felt you couldn't tell me in fear of a reaction is your trauma talking you may think you're better but you're not."

"It was more than that, Caitlyn. I couldn't even hold a candle to you and the baby would be a Kiramman heir. That is too heavy a burden for anyone to bare. You know that better than me." Vi states almost harshly as she looks to Caitlyn who falls quiet for a moment her brow furrowed as she thinks over Vi's words. "Lily is an amazingly smart, funny and energetic child. Would she have been if I'd stayed and let the Kiramman's decide how I raise my daughter?"

"I wouldn't have allowed that, Violet."

"I didn't know that. All I knew was you didn't want children but you are a Kiramman you have to have children to continue your legacy. You could have taken her from me like many alphas do. Shaped her into the perfect heir for your family and I would have been broken."

"How dare you. If you thought so little as that you didn't know me at all."

"No i didn't because those are the sides you never showed me. I knew you but not the lengths you'd go to for the Kiramman legacy and I didn't want to take that chance."

"You had everything decided then Violet. Did you even love me? Or was it a child you wanted from me?"

The silence that resounds as Vi's eyes widen at the question as more tears fall is enough for Cait to regret asking such a thing. Her anger getting the better or her.

"That is exactly why I fucking left. You would have thought I'd trapped you with a baby because you're a Kiramman. Poor omega can't have you so I have to get pregnant. Well you marked me before i even found out about the baby!" Vi laughs incrediously, uselessly wiping the tears away as more fall in their place seconds later. She feels like she can't breathe, like her heart has been torn from her chest leaving a gaping hole of hurt that Caitlyn had caused.

Taking a moment to collect herself she steps close to Caitlyn once again with a glare. Deciding to get everything she needed to say, everything she'd wished to say out.

"When i found out about Lily i was so happy. All the beatings in Stillwater, the incorrect doses of suppressants and Sevika stabbing me made me think I couldn't have children. I never stopped to think about having children even if I wanted them and then there was this tiny life I was suddenly responsible for."

Vi still remembers hearing Lily's heartbeat for the first time looking to the screen that showed the progression of her pregnancy. It feels like a moment and a life time ago rolled into one. Vi wipes her tears again a small smile on her lips.

"I loved her so much, too much. She became my world and I was dying to tell you to share the news. Then I heard our colleagues on about how I was using you. That I would get pregnant and sully the Kiramman name and that you were seeing omegas behind my back. Which i knew about your mother she was never subtle about the dates she set you up on. I didn't care because you came back to me each night. Stupidly I thought I was someone you loved."

Cait opens her mouth to reply but Vi glares to her holding her hand up to stop her. It was her time to talk and clear things up.

"So I did some digging. I learnt everything I needed to about the Kiramman's legacy and how I would fit into it as a perfect omega. It was exhausting and I hated the idea of my baby possibly being taken away and raised by nannies instead of me. It would have broke my heart. I was so attached to the idea of her and the life I wanted I decided to talk to you."

The fateful night comes to mind for Vi as she remembers Cait's crushing words and the sex they'd had. Vi had been gone by the morning her stuff in a bag as she'd travelled to the depths of Zaun.

"Then you said you didn't want children and I decided to do it on my own. I went back to Zaun and hated it. Then your parents found me. Now that was shitty. Your mother begged me to help. So I did. They gave me the name Vienna Reed and some money not that I asked for it. And I settled here."

"My parents knew where you were?"

"No it took them a while to find me. I'm good at covering my tracks." Vi smirks at that. So Cassandra and Tobias had kept quiet which meant they didn't know Caitlyn had found her. They were in for a surprise when Cait went home.

Continuing with her story Vi sighs tiredly.

"It was hard being away from you. I was sick well into my second trimester the pain of being without my mate was agony," Vi admits aloud for the first time remembering the loneliness and desperation she'd felt being away from Cait.

Caitlyn whines at that clearly remembering herself as the tears fall down her cheeks. The blue haired woman doesn't bother wiping them, her focus on Vi.

"I spent so many nights wondering if I'd made the right decision. My pregnancy was hard. I had to go for more check ups in case something happened and I did bleed when I was twenty weeks I was horrified thinking I was miscarrying but Lily stayed with me. She was strong where I was weak."

Vi chuckles at that remembering crying in the hospital as the doctors monitored her and the baby. Hooked up to IV's. It had been horrible.

"When Lily was born i placed her on my chest and nothing had ever felt so right. She was perfect. My entire world changed from there and I had a reason to live. I'd nutured her until she was ready to join me and she was everything I needed. It felt like a dream."

How had it been over five years since she'd held Lily for the first time in the early hours of the morning exhausted from her long labour?

"I spent so many exhausted sleepless nights with a crying infant missing you and wondering if I'd done the right thing. If I was a good mother. What you would do instead if you were the one to raise her. I hated myself so much for what I did but I did it for her so nothing i couldn't control would take her from me. You don't have to forgive me but you have to understand that."

"You only thought about yourself, Violet." Caitlyn replies then stepping closer invading the omegas space once more. Her eyes filled with more tears that haven't fell but will soon follow the tracks down her pretty face. She'd always been beautiful even when she cried. "When i said i loved you i meant it. It meant i was willing to work through anything and everything with you."

"You would have been miserable more so than you already were. I didn't want that." Vi snaps all her reasons running round her head and now she was thinking clearly without hormones of pregnancy and labour they were shit.

"I wouldn't have been! If i was with you I could never be miserable. How did you never get that?!"

"Because you were so dismissive. Did you ever think for a moment I was hurting because you wouldn't open up to me? Hiding the fact you needed pills to sleep? That you were reckless with your life?! How many times did I have to patch you up because you couldn't let a suspect go? You almost died so many times I didn't want you to get worse and I did that to you."

"No you were the only thing keeping me sane. As soon as you left i almost died and you were the only one to heal me."

"That was because of the bond mark." Vi rolls her eyes.

"No it wasn't just that I wouldn't have even tried to fight if it wasn't for you and I thought when I got better we could have talked things through and then you left again!"

"I told you i couldn't stay!"

"I thought I could be enough for you if i just explained it but no you leave when I sleep because you knew you wouldn't have won against me."

"No i left quietly because then I wouldn't see the hate in your eyes as you realise I'm nothing but a waste of space. Or realise that I'm not worth fighting for."

"You were always worth fighting for."

At a stalemate the two don't know how to proceed. What the best thing to suggest was. Cailtyn and Violet were too stubborn sometimes and they could get in their own way. Like now.

With a sigh Cailtyn pinches the bridge of her nose for a while, closing her eyes as she tries to think.

Violet bites her nail beds raw as she tries to make sense of how to start the next part of their conversation. Would Caitlyn stay? Would she scorn her? Could she listen to Caitlyn curse her for taking her daughter away. She'd have to. It was only fair.

"What is she like?" Caitlyn questions finally opening her eyes to look to Vi who stands shocked.

"Lily is amazing and so smart she runs rings around me most of the time. I joke her first word was no because she always has to get her way." Vi smiles absentmindedly as she explains this. Caitlyn watches the way her expression softens to pure adoration and her heart constricts. "She's so much like you. Her enthusiasm for one. The furrow in her brow when she's confused or concentrating. The way she scrunches her nose when she's mad and she always has to be right."

"I don't always have to be right." Caitlyn retorts indignantly crossing her arms.

"You do and so does Lily it's endlessly frustrating." Vi snaps but she finds shes laughing at the look Caitlyn gives her. "She's stubborn too. She refused to take a sunhat off for an entire summer last year it annoyed me until I had to 'loose it'."

Caitlyn laughs at that her eyes softening more as she leans back on the bar listening attentively. Wanting to know more about her daughter. All the things she missed.

"I've missed so much already."

Closing her eyes for a moment Vi gathers herself as she waits for what's to come. "Only you can decide if you want to be in her life now. I won't stop you I only ask that you don't take her away from me."

"Is that what you fear?" Caitlyn whispers her brow furrowing once again as if she can't believe Vi would say that.

"She's your daughter and a Kiramman. She's your legacy. You could take her from me and I'd loose because we're not married. I don't want her to be raised by nannies and tutors. Please Caitlyn anything but that."

"I should....i need to go. I'll-" Cait begins growing upset as she grabs for her coat at the other end of the room making Vi look up in shock.

"You're leaving?"

"I need to sort things out. I don't know what is best for you or me. Or our daughter i need space. Please understand."

"No i understand completely I'll be here for when you make your decision." Vi replies numbly as she steps back placing the cloth down and beginning to head to the lobby where Isla sits. Vi sends her a quick goodnight as she heads upstairs to Lily not bothering to look back on Caitlyn. There was no point. She'd lost her mate. Maybe now their bond would break and finally severe the tie that had refused to break.

Lily is already tucked into her bed when she enters her room having looked for Lily in hers. Smiling when Vi comes to sit with her she closes her book and waits patiently for Vi to change and climb in with her.

Vi tucks Lily into her chest clinging tight to her daughter not knowing what the future may hold for them. Would Caitlyn take Lily?

She liked to think that Caitlyn would never but she had betrayed the alpha and it wasn't like she didn't deserve it. Gods she messed this whole thing up and the only person it'd hurt the most in the long run was Lily. Her sweet baby girl who deserves the moon and stars.

"Mama." Lily whispers into Vi's neck as the omega kisses her forehead once more blinking back the tears that threaten to fall.

"Yes my little heart?"

"I love you lots."

"I love you, Lily Lilac so much. Don't ever forget or doubt that."

"I won't." Lily hums happily snuggling closer to Vi who smiles and curls herself into her daughter who is beginning to dose feeling happy and content.

"Good because you mean the whole world to me."

"The whole world?"

"To the moon and back as well." Vi teases tickling under Lily's chin loving the giggle and gentle shove she achieves from the four year old.

"Well i love you more, mama." Lily retorts bringing her hands to Vi's cheeks leaning their foreheads together, lingering. Rubbing her nose against Lily's in reply Vi laughs once more.

"I love you more." Vi argues back not one to back down just yet.

"No i love you more."

They fall into the old habit of arguing of who loved who more and then both stop to laugh when they realise what they're doing. Ever since Lily had been able to argue about this she had and it became an old past time for them to do this especially at bedtime.

The two fall to sleep curled together and when Vi wakes up she feels a little better about what has happened. When she heads to check on the desk Vi finds that Caitlyn has left and sighs knowing what her answer is. She only hoped Caitlyn wouldn't come back to take Lily away.

_  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _ 

A daughter.

She had a four year old daughter.

Caitlyn had an adorable four year old indigo haired daughter with the Kiramman eyes and Violet's shaped nose and she hadn't known.

The alpha woman didn't know how to feel as she packs her suitcase up in her rented room wishing she could go back to Violet and talk but she didn't know where to begin. Her mind was racing a mile a minute and her anger was too consuming for her to be rational.

How could Vi do this? Why would she leave because she was pregnant? It all feels fuzzy remembering the finer details of what had happened when Vi had left the first time. It had been so inconsequential. Quiet.

Just like Violet had wanted it to be. A letter. A gift. A silent goodbye.

Caitlyn walks down to the lobby with her suitcase in hand she hadn't slept a wink and as she checks out she sees Vi working away in the bar handing over dishes for breakfast laughing with the regulars who converse with her. Vi seems in her element but there's still a sadness to her she always carries. A burden.

Once she's back round the bar Vi tries to intercept a small hand grabbing for some bacon but she's unsuccessful as Lily, her daughter, rushes round to the other side of the bar with a giggle jumping into an older man's arms as he laughs jovially.

"Lily Caitlyn i swear-" Vi begins hands on her hips.

"Its only a little fun." The older man retorts with a wink to Vi who chuckles with a shake of her head.

"You spoil her." Vi sighs handing over a cup of tea to the woman at the bar with a soft smile.

Continuing on out of the inn Caitlyn sighs to herself. She really wanted her family. She wanted to be in Lily's life but could she? Would it be beneficial? Or would it cause more problems?

Would Violet allow it? She didn't have to allow Caitlyn in Lily's life. It was a privilege Vi had finally told her or tried to until Lily had appeared herself finally bringing everything to light.

Was she the villain in Lily's story? A parent who didn't want her? No, Vi would have never done that even if she thought Caitlyn didn't want children.

And she had said that hadn't she. Now she thinks about it more she'd been admant about not having children. Caitlyn had been too hasty too quick to dismiss in her panic and want for Vi to be comfortable. She hadn't explained enough that whilst she did want children it wasn't the only thing she wanted. What Caitlyn had wanted more than anything was Violet as she is. Children would have happened or wouldn't have.

And it seems fate had sealed on the side of having a child. A beautiful daughter. Caitlyn is happy they'd had a girl.

Caitlyn has so many questions she wants to ask Violet. Was it an easy delivery? Why was Lily called as such? How had Vi coped on her own?

Handing over money to the person at the desk Caitlyn sighs to herself. What could she do? What would the best option be? Could she continue with her life away from her mate and daughter?

The thought of such a thing cuts deep and Caitlyn stops in her tracks for a moment as she thinks about it. No she couldn't do that. Not even if it's what Vi wanted. But Violet didn't want that, Caitlyn could tell especially with how upset she seemed that Caitlyn was leaving.

Entering the platform needing to return home Caitlyn wishes she could talk to her father. Get his advice. Did he know about Lily was that why he was so willing to tell her? Anger bubbles at the thought. If he'd known this entire time she's sure she'll never speak to him again. Along with her mother.

Then again her mother would never be so evil as to do that. She may believe in the class system and all that stupid shit but she wanted a grandchild and would love them unconditionally.

Sitting down Caitlyn leans her head on her hand as she looks out the window at the beautiful scenery not finding it as fascinating now. How Vi had found this place she'd never know.

The trip back to Piltover is long and grueling and Caitlyn is beyond tired when she reaches home in the dead of the night. Opening the door she steps into the cold empty house and the realisation that she could have been coming home to Vi and her daughter hits her like a ton of bricks.

Caitlyn cries raw and unsteady with tears falling as she kneels by the door still in her shoes and coat her suitcase on the floor forgotten. When had things gotten so messed up? When had it gone so wrong? How hadn't she known Vi was withdrawing? Creating a chance to escape at a moments notice.

When she catches her breath she stands brushing back her tears slipping out of her shoes and coat leaving them at the door. Not bothering with them. She just needed sleep so she could decide what she was going to do moving forward.

Sleep is as restless as usual but she feels better than she had before and when she's awake enough she is beginning to feel rational.

The first thing she thinks to do is head to see an old friend and when she turns up with two cups of coffee all Jayce can do is sigh and let her in. His hair is still sleep tussled and he's without a shirt. Caitlyn could care less as she plonks down onto the kitchen chair.

"What do i owe the pleasure?" Jayce drawls as he too plonks down with her.

"You should be happy I've even come to visit you. I have a problem." Caitlyn tries for her usual attitude but it falls short.

"What is it this time? I thought things were sorted and you were trying to be 'friends' with Vi. How long did that last?" Jayce sniggers taking a sip of his drink humming at the buzz the caffeine gives him.

"A day. That's besides the point. Jayce this is serious," Caitlyn begins trying to keep the desperation for more adult help.

"Go on sprout I won't jest what's the matter?"

"I have a daughter." Caitlyn states firmly the sentence seemingly normal but it wasn't. She'd never said the words before now.

"What?!"

"Vi was pregnant when she left. She never told me and we have a daughter together. She's four, she's called Lily. I don't know what to do."

Silence falls as Jayce's jaw drops to the floor at the revelation, he stutters not able to form a coherent sentence. Jayce feels how Caitlyn did just a few hours ago. It's almost funny to see herself but it hadn't been at the time for her.

"I'm sorry what?" Jayce all but yells as he leans over to look at Caitlyn better.

The alpha glares at her brother like he's stupid rolling her eyes as she clears her throat and repeats herself. "Vi had my child and I didn't know about it!"

"Shit," Jayce replies with a long breath that turns into a whistle, "I'm glad I'm not you."

"Thanks for the support you know i came to you to see if you could help me like an adult. I see i should gone to Viktor or Mel." Caitlyn pinches her nose and whilst it was amusing it wasn't yet time enough for it to be that amusing. Gods. What was she to do?

"I'm sorry its just not something I expected to happen. How did you react?"

"How do you think i reacted?! I'm back home without my mate or daughter!"

"Shit Caitlyn I'm sorry. I don't know how I'm going to help but I am here to listen and try to make things easier so tell me everything." Jayce reaches over to clasp her hand and Caitlyn replies back, squeezing tight needing the support.

"I don't know what to do. It's all too much."

"It will be. It's big news."

"How could she do this? Is this punishment?" Caitlyn whispers more to herself than Jayce but he hears all the same and gathers her into a hug. Scenting her with his cedar and musk scent that always seemed to have a hint of axel grease.

"Punishment for what? You've done nothing wrong Cait. Stop doing that it won't do any good."

"I just don't know how to process this. I'm so angry."

"You have every right to be angry but you have to remember Vi sees things differently to us. It isnt as easy for her to trust or to develop deep bonds." Jayce admits he understands Vi in that regard, Viktor was the same. Zaunties lived as if everything would be taken from them. And most of the time it did by Piltover of all people.

"I know that but I just...it's so frustrating I've missed four years. How can I move past that?" Caitlyn questions drawing away to grab her drink taking a sip as she levels her breathing.

"Its either you move past it and come to terms or you let it cause a problem, sprout. Are you willing to waste more time being angry for something neither you or Vi could control."

"Fuck. This is so fucking difficult." Caitlyn states tears forming in her eyes as she grips her shirt over her chest her heart aching in a way it hadn't in a while. It's like Vi has left her all over again. This time she'd been the one to run away.

"It is, sprout. Love is never easy. Just talk me through what you're thinking." Jayce replies softly his voice a soft lilt he usually reserves for Viktor when he's having a bad flare up day or a lost child.

"I'm thinking about how hard it must have been for Violet. How had she been strong enough to do it? She put herself in danger all so i wouldn't be made responsible for something we never truly discussed."

"It must have broken her heart to leave you and the bond mark hurting whilst pregnant must have been torture neither of us would ever know."

Caitlyn cries more at that sobbing into her own hands as she let's her emotions out.

"She said it was agony. I asked her why she left and Violet thought that I didn't want children and that i would have been miserable. How could she think that?"

When Jayce takes a moment to reply she looks to his upset yet understanding look. "Your mother was hardly supportive and made that very clear. You know what people of piltover are like. Hearing you're not good enough soon becomes a festering ball of consuming doubt. Those you love can't even save you from it. You think you're saving them from yourself."

"Why didn't she just tell me?" Caitlyn whispers desperately. Going over the what ifs.

"You tell me. Why do you think she didn't tell you in the end? Why would she leave unless she was certain you didn't want that life with her?"

That causes pause for Caitlyn as she thinks of all the reasons she'd said she'd left. Vi had said she wasn't good enough for Caitlyn, that she deserved someone who was the same league and could give her what she supposedly needed.

Violet believed she was holding Caitlyn back from becoming sheriff. That she was the reason Caitlyn was so unfocused. She hadn't been. The trauma of almost loosing her mother and realising all the things wrong with Piltover and Zaun had been too huge of a burden to bare. Along with debilitating nightmares from when Jinx had kidnapped her.

It had been wrong to keep that a secret from Vi. The fact she was struggling so much; she just didn't want Vi to beat herself up about something she couldn't help. Vi always made it her fault when people she loved were hurt. She didn't want to be another reason that Violet was resentful of herself.

"Violet always puts pressure on herself to be helpful to do things for others. She thought that I was better off without her and she felt like a burden. She didn't want to do that with a baby but she couldn't end the pregnancy." Caitlyn replies realisation setting in as more tears fall. "That's just so stupid she isn't a burden."

"Are you still mad at her?" Jayce asks suddenly.

Was she? Could she be mad at Violet for believing such a thing when they hadn't fully sorted through their own trauma to be together comfortably. Hell they were barely even adults let alone old enough to understand the repercussion of having a child so soon into a relationship after a huge trauma.

Violet did the only thing her brain could think to protect her. Run. Disappear before she could be tossed aside or for someone else to be taken from her. Violet couldn't have lost another family member.

Loosing her child would have been a fate worse than death. Her trauma had caused such a severe reaction to protect herself and her baby. She'd fallen into a trauma response with the simple words from Caitlyn that she didn't want children.

And it had been no ones fault. Caitlyn couldn't have known Violet was already pregnant and wanted to know her ideas on children and Vi couldn't have known that Caitlyn was too scared to loose Vi she'd said the thing she thought would keep her around.

Their trauma responses had caused the biggest misunderstanding and adverse reactions that they'd lost each other.

"No I'm not mad. Fuck what am I to do? I can't just turn back up and say i want to be apart of their lives and not take no for an answer." Caitlyn groans pulling her hair back from her face in her annoyance.

"That's exactly what you're going to do, Caitlyn. It's what's needed for you both to understand you want to work through this." Jayce replies firmly grabbing Caitlyn's shoudler in a tight hold as he stares his sister down something fierce proving she can't shy away from this.

And she couldn't. It wasn't time to be timid and cautious. No, caitlyn had to take this chance and run with it. Sort out everything she wishes and had been dying to the five years they've been away from each other.

"You're right. I have to prove to Violet I want to he involved from now on." Caitlyn whispers with conviction her decision made and her mind already running with all the things she needed to do so she could return to Violet. Return so she could meet her daughter properly and begin a relationship one that would be so important to have.
_  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _ 

"Alright enough." Carina sighs placing the bottle of Vodka on the table between them as Vi sighs once more not really wanting to talk.

The fellow omega had ambushed her after a week and a half of self isolation; aside from sorting Lily out. She only got out of bed to sort her daughter out but the moment she was without Lily she did nothing but sit staring at the door curled up waiting for something. Anything to happen.

Vi had expected Caitlyn to have decided what she wanted by now and to come back with her decision and choice words to say. Vi was waiting all Caitlyn had to do was turn up. She wouldn't put up a fight she didn't have it in her to anymore.

"What is it?" Vi questions grumpily as she eyes the bottle of alcohol wanting more than anything to drown her sorrows.

"You've been positively depressed for over a week what happened? No ones seen you at all."

"Is that why you practically broke the door down?" Vi glances to the glass as Carina pours them both a glass making the perfect martini. It reminds Vi of Caitlyn and she groans slumping forward her head hitting the table.

"Yes I can't let my best friend mope you have to tell me what happened. Now. So I can help." Carina states firmly around a sip of her drink.

"Where do i begin?" Vi scrubs at her face feeling and probably looking like absolute shit. She really hadn't bothered and hadn't expected to see anyone so late at night.

"Wherever you want to. Tell me as much or as little as you want. Just talk to someone about it."

"Caitlyn turned up. She actually found me."

"Caitlyn? Your mate?! How?" The shock on Carina's face is exactly how Vi felt looking to Caitlyn in that ballroom next to Dyna. It's ironic and amusing now as she brings the drink to her mouth taking a sniff of the drink and only just holding back a dry heave. Yep, no alcohol.

"She turned up for the annual Gala who would have thought?"

"Shit. How did you take it?"

"Considering we practically fell back into bed together, not the greatest. I have no self respect for the decision I've made and it just hurt the both of us." Vi scoffs moving her head back onto the table embarrassed to be talking about this.

"Love does that to you. So why are you so dejected it can't be just because of that?" Carina continues knowingly as she glances over Vi's slumped figure sympathetically.

"She knows about Lily. I was trying to find a way to tell her I was just..."

"Scared of her reaction?"

"In a way but if I told her about Lily it defeated the reason for leaving her. Like all these years have been for nothing and were wasted." Vi fiddles with her necklace moving it side to side, an old habit and a comfort all the same.

"You can only decide if it was worth it. How did Caityln react to Lily?"

"As well as you'd expect. She was rightfully mad at me for leaving when I was pregnant."

"As she should be," Carina replies finishing her drink and grabbing for the one Vi isn't touching. Vi raises a brow almost offended if she didnt know she deserved it. "What? It was reckless to leave her an omega needs their mate whilst pregnant. It's scientific and biology itself. The fact you were able to resist just shows your resilience."

"More like my self hatred." Vi mutters bitterly rubbing her forehead where she feels a headache beginning.

"That too." Carina replies as Vi rolls her eyes at the look Carina gives her and begins to pick at the flesh around her nails. "Why did you leave her? Tell me rationally what you thought at the time?"

"Gods. Where to begin?" Vi laughs self depreciatingly as she thinks back to her panicked reasonings and planning.

"Well what did you think when you found out you were pregnant?"

"I was shocked I'd been told I couldn't have children as a recessive along with wrong suppressants and being stabbed in my side. Children seemed impossible but when i found out about Lily I was secretly happy. I was having a baby with the person I loved the most i couldn't wait to tell her."

"Why didn't you? How did you change your mind so quickly?"

Thinking back Vi had been feeling shitty for a while about her relationship with Caitlyn. The liberation of Zaun had brought more hate from the people of piltover and they always caused problems.

"Her mother for one. She said i could never have a baby so I was practically useless. I was used to it but I was trying so hard for Caitlyn so her parent would like me. I felt like if they treated me like that how would treat my child? Would she be tossed to the side and spoken down to too? It made me so mad to think they could possibly neglect her and they could. I would have had no say because i wasnt married to Caitlyn."

"Well shit it seems like everything was against you but you had Caitlyn. It seems she was on your side. Was she not?" Carina question leaning closer intrigued as Vi finally explains her reasonings after only hearing parts of it over the years.

"She was. Which is why I decided I would try. As soon as I was told about Lily I was willing to become a Kiramman. Follow their rules and standards but not how they raise their children. They're shipped off to private school and as soon as they can talk there's tutors and learning they don't get to be children."

"That seems harsh."

"Can you imagine Lily being stuck learning all day forced to be away from me?" Vi pauses shuddering at the thought of Lily seeing her as nothing more than a stranger. It would have broke Vi's heart to see and not be able to stop it. "I wouldn't be her mama I'd just be the person who gave birth to her. I was selfish wanting Caitlyn but I wanted my child to be free from the burden that Caitlyn had always carried. She never felt enough for her mother and I didn't want that for Lily because she was my miracle and I'll always think she's enough as she is."

"Would Caitlyn have allowed that though?" Carina asks sincerely not able to comprehend why anyone would have allowed it.

"Caitlyn always wanted to be enough for her mother deep down. I couldn't figure out if she would or wouldn't. It was the only reason I hesitated for so long on leaving. Until she said a child would be raised as a Kiramman heir. Then i knew i had to leave."

Taking a moment to mull over the revelation Carina pulls a face as she looks to Vi seriously. "Do you truly believe that she believed that?"

Looking down at her nail beds Vi realises that she's caused them to bed slightly and sighs. "Caitlyn would have been great mother i knew that but i couldn't ask that of her."

"Why not? Why did you decide that and why did you think leaving was better for you both?"

"You really are nosy." Vi moans slumping forward once more feeling her head throb with how much she's thinking about this trying to remember how she was feeling when she'd tried her damn hardest to forget it and move on.

"No I'm helping you figure these things out. So tell me." Carina replies watching as Vi takes a deep calming breath.

"Caitlyn could barely sleep most of the time. She was taking pills by the handful it was that bad. She hid it from me. I felt useless like I couldn't help at all and made things worse. She never opened up about her grief and she fell behind in her work. There was one thing I knew going into the relationship. Caitlyn loved her job."

"And that was a problem?"

"No i was the problem. I distracted her and made her loose her love for the job."

"Everyone does when things go wrong or things don't happen the way you wanted but you weren't the problem." Carina states firmly reaching across to grab Vi's hand in hers.

Squeezing the hand given Vi smiles softly in reply as she wipes a stray tear with her free one.

"In the end I couldn't make her choose between her family and work or me. It felt like i was getting in the way and it caused her too much pain. She fought with her mother about me all the time. I worried her constantly when we were at work and we never worked through our trauma."

"But you have now. Stop believing you can't be with her. You can."

"I can guarantee she doesn't want me anymore especially after this."

"You can't keep assuming and deciding for other how they feel Vi. It doesn't work that way you can think you know but you have to actually ask them. Which is why when Cailtyn comes back you ask her what she wants and you make your intentions clear."

Could she do that? Was Vi allowed to do that after all she's taken away from Caitlyn? Could they work through everything for the better? Or was it always doomed from the start?

One thing was for sure though she had to start actually asking what Caitlyn wanted if she ever came back.

Chapter Text

Waking with the sudden urge to be sick Vi barely makes it to the bathroom before throwing her dinner from last night back up.

The heat in her neck as she throws up is unpleasant and stays with her until it's just bile, her hands clenched into fists in her pain, it has her feeling sweaty. It was a disgusting feeling to have your stomach roll and your throat tighten as you fought against the nausea.

When it abates she gulps a breath sitting up properly from the toilet seat. Glancing at the cupboard where she keeps her sanitary pads she groans to herself. "I guess it means one thing." Vi whispers to herself as she stands flushing the toilet placing her head in her hands with a frustrated growl.

This can't be happening. Not again. Not now. How was it possible?

She's on both the pill and suppressants for her heats and periods. It should be impossible especially with Cait being on suppressants too.

What kind of freak accident does this possibly happen twice for? She'd even changed her suppressants and pills after having Lily.

Before she can get ahead of herself she needs to visit the hospital for bloods to actually find out if shes pregnant. Deep down though she knows the answer it seems the same as before when she was pregnant with Lily. Morning sickness. Tiredness. Sore breasts. Her body knew better than she herself it would seem.

So she starts the day normally getting Lily ready for her day at school dropping her off kissing her on the head as Lily races ahead. Barely remembering to wave goodbye to Vi. She still doesn't know whether to be proud or upset about her enthusiasm when it came to being away from her. A bit of both really. Like most parents it would seem.

Continuing on to the hospital she has blood drawn upon request signing everything she needs to for the appointment. The waiting is the worst though and it's half an hour before she's called back in to see a familiar face who grins at her.

"Congratulations you're pregnant. The blood test show a high level of HCG the pregnancy hormone. So you should be about nine weeks." Carina states looking over the sheet glancing up to Vi who blinks in shock.

"Are you positive?" Vi can't help but ask anxiously.

"I'm positive the test is always accurate. It also shows signs of anemia so we need to put you on antenatals. This is your second pregnancy, Vi. I would hope you know the signs by now." Carina teases a question sparking in her green eyes even if she says nothing.

"Yes."

"Right, so you know the drill. We'll have a scan to look over the baby and you can be on your way." Vi heads to sit on the bed lifting her shirt noticing the slight changes already that she'd been oblivious to before. "It is normal to show more with your second pregnancy, Vi."

Vi didn't know that but it makes sense especially with how she already sees a small changes only she'd notice. With Lily she didn't have a bump until into her twentieth week. Lily had hidden away as Carina had liked to joke on check ups.

Carina does what she needs to checking over the baby looking for any abnormalities and before long she's blinking her face serious. Causing Vi to worry more as she find herself watching Carina more than the screen. "As i suspected."

"What? What's wrong?" Vi sits up slightly worry on her face as she tries to find out glancing to Carina when she cant see anything wrong. Carina smiles.

"Nothing it seems you're having twins."

"Uh...what?"

"Its not unheard of having twins after a single pregnancy. It is on the rarer side but still possible. See here. One and two babies." Carina hums as she points the two sacks making Vi groan and fall back, defeated.

Fucking Caitlyn Kiramman. Always an overachiever.

Why? What had she done to deserve this? She knew what she'd done to deserve this but really? Honestly? Why? Why now?

"I take it this was a surprise?" Carina jokes around a laugh as she draws away handing over some tissues for Vi to wipe her stomach. Ever the joker.

Glaring to Carina as she wipes the cold ass gel from her stomach she sits up throwing the balled up tissue at the omega who laughs. It was not amusing to Vi. It was to Carina though who can't stop laughing every time she looks to Vi whilst writing up her notes.

"My first child was a surprise this is a...lapse of judgement."

"Well I'm sure Lily will be happy to have a sibling. Finally."

Laughing to herself Vi thinks of Caitlyn who'd upped and left after finding out about her daughter. Rightfully mad at Vi for all that had happened and all she'd kept from her. In another life this might have been planned and a happy reveal but right now it just caused more fear and worry.

"You might as well book my check ups as well with you."

"Of course as if I'd let anyone else look after you and the babies you're my favourite patient." Carina winks glancing to her schedule as she pencils Violet in for three weeks from now. Handing a piece of paper with the date and time to Vi who takes it with a sigh.

Vi feels like shes on autopilot as she goes to the pharmacy to grab the medication and heads home. Falling back into bed Vi decides the only thing to do was to sleep; she was tired anyway and it's not like she'd get anything productive done after that revelation.

It feels like only a moment she's been asleep but when she wakes she has only half an hour to spare before having to pick Lily up. The day had slipped through her fingers and she'd gotten nothing done. Again.

Walking down to the reception to check on Isla who she'd left on her own, she greets the younger quickly, wanting to make sure she was doing well before heading out. "Hey sorry I've been busy. How has it been today?"

"Good. Oh yeah i almost forgot, the Kiramman's checked in today. Cassandra and Tobias. They had business again apparently. I forgot to tell you I had them booked in."

"Oh I didn't know they'd be back just yet." Vi admits panic coursing through her at whether Cassandra knew about her grandchild or not yet. Had Caitlyn sent them to get Lily for her? What was she to do? What could she do? Not a lot. All of her control had flown out the window and it seems she's grasping at straws.

"It has been a while. They're settling in now."

"That's great...just great," Vi sighs feeling like she's been thrown back into a brawl at Stillwater with a man twice her size. Today was just not her day it would seem. "I have to go get Lily but I'll be back before long."

"No worries."

The walk round to pick up Lily is a jumbled mess of what to do. Vi had barely been able to deal with one newborn on her own let alone two at once. Could she do it by herself again? Especially if Caitlyn decided she wouldnt be involved.

No don't think about that she can't decide for Caitlyn. She didn't even know about the pregnancy so it would be something to worry about later. If Caitlyn came back to talk things through. If she didn't then she'd have to go back to Piltover and search for her. Did she still have the house or did she move into the Kiramman mansion after she left? Vi realises she'd never asked.

Who was she kidding though? Three kids? She would be out of her mind. Still she had wanted another child in her crazy imagination, in another lifetime if things had gone the way she wanted, she might have indulged the idea of another child or two. Not now.

It wouldn't be possible. Nor would it be sensible but when had Vi ever been sensible? That was her problem it would seem.

Still Vi wanted it so badly. She loved Lily and any other children she could be blessed with. It was such a hard decision she'd have to make. Again.

The cruel irony wasn't lost on Vi as she sweeps Lily up into a big hug as soon as she barrels into her. Hugging Lily extra tight Vi kisses her purple blue hair and guides her from the school grounds with a soft smile.

"Mama." Lily begins after finally finishing explaining all the things she'd done at school including painting with her friends. Lily was a very busy little girl it would seem.

"Yes Lily Lilac?" Vi replies in the same voice tightening her hold on Lily's hand proving she was listening.

"Why are you sad?"

"Pardon?" Vi pauses then stopping in her tracks as she looks to Lily who is watching her already; those blue inquisitive eyes already so grown up.

"You're sad Mama. Is it because of Caitlyn?" Lily tilts her head her brow furrowing and Vi smiles as she sees Caitlyn in the expression and the mild anger.

"No. I'm not sad because of anyone. I just feel like you're growing too quick. How can I keep up with you?"

"Mama i have to grow up." Lily rolls her eyes reminding Vi of herself. How Vander had been able to cope she'd never know. She had been a handful but Lily was so good. How did she get so lucky?

"No you don't you have to stay as you are forever and ever. You have to stay my baby girl."

"I can't Mama."

"And why not?"

"Because one day I'll look after you Mama. I have to grow for that."

Pausing at the revelation Vi feels a crushing guilt that even Lily wanted to protect and look after her. Now that was her job to do for Lily. Her daughter who she'd wanted to hold tight. Probably too much so. She wouldn't have her daughter think that she had to be looked after. "My little heart, you're too kind. However you will never have to look after me, baby, it's my job to do that for you."

"Mama, you're on your own though."

"No im not, baby. I have you and the inn. I'm far from alone."

"I don't have my other mother though."

Vi sucks in a painful breath her eyes filling with tears she tries to deny falling as she takes a moment to clear her throat. How had Lily become so observant? When had her baby changed so much?

Kneeling down Vi turns Lily to her holding both of her hands as she brings one up to kiss. Lily giggles at the gesture with a wide smile. Vi smiles back.

It would seem everyone knew her faults. Even her daughter. Yet they still wanted what was best for Vi. It had taken having Lily to understand what unconditional love could do to you. It made you crazy and protective and feel as if they'd always be the most important person.

It had felt like that with Caitlyn as well it'd just taken leaving her to understand and her coming back for Vi to realise she didn't want to do this again.

Whilst self loathing was her go to she'd had to push that away to stay present in raising Lily and Vi is proud to say she achieved that most of the time and Lily was all the better for it. Maybe that is what went wrong with Caitlyn she always let her fear of the future, of the small possibility Caitlyn wouldn't want to stay with her to leave.

One day it'd come to light that Vi had taken Lily away and that Caitlyn had wanted nothing more than to be in her life and she'd prevented it selfishly. One day her daughter may hate her for her decisions. It was heartbreaking to realise but it was a consequence she had to live with as well because Caitlyn wasn't the villain Vi was.

"I told you, your other mother was busy being a hero to people who need her."

"But you need her more." Lily replies firmly like it's the easiest thing in the world for her to state. Not that she's only four and this topic should be too mature for her to understand but then again kids knew better than most. And they always made it so simple as well. Like the choices adults want to make are as easy as breathing.

"Sometimes what you need and what you get are two different things."

"Why?"

"Its the way the world works, my little heart. How about we get some ice cream?"

"Yes please Mama!"

Vi is glad for one thing. Lily is still easily distracted with the promise of food. Just like Violet was.

They stop for ice cream an indulgence on Vi's part but she wants to see Lily smile and change the topic whilst she can. Otherwise her four year old would cause her a internal crises. Lily jumps around happily at finally getting her way as she licks the mint chocolate chip she'd chose.

Vi smiles at the joy on Lily's face holding her hand as she takes them the long way back home through past the lake, back to the inn at the top of the hill that overlooks the whole town.

They stop on the bench together looking over the scenery and Lily points out all of the flowers and birds she can spot and when she guesses the ones she isn't sure about right Vi animatedly praises her. Giving her high fives drawing her in for tight hugs that has Lily laughing.

"Mama what's your favourite bird?"

"My favourite bird?" Vi raises a brow at the random question?

"Mhm. Mine is a red Robin." Lily replies with conviction as she looks out over the town once more.

"I guess mine has to be....a song bird."

"Really?"

"Mhmm." Vi nods earnestly. Honestly Lily was too adorable sometimes.

"Well you are the best singer ever!"

"Thank you for the compliment, my little heart."

Lily heads to the entrance instead of walking round to the side of the inn up to their part before Vi can catch up. Vi sighs knowing she wants to greet Isla, her not so secret favourite. Racing ahead Vi tries to keep up with Lily but she feels too tired today and just meets her inside. Out of breath from the small rush to keep up. Damn she was slacking on her workouts.

Opening the door after Lily, Vi steps into the reception to see Lily hugging Isla who is just as enthusiastic. The two grinning as Lily tells her she got ice cream. The smile she feels tug at her lips falls slightly as she observes the room. Taking note of a shocked Cassandra and less shocked Tobias who have paused on their way out. Obviously having seen the likeness of Lily and Caitlyn. It was too clear to not see even at a glance.

Vi should have known nothing would go to plan as she kneels to meet Lily who barrels back into her; she wishes she'd forced Lily round the back. Its obvious from Cassandra's shock that she hadnt been told about Lily's existence from Tobias or Caitlyn. Vi is cautious of her stomach now knowing she was pregnant even as she lifts Lily resting her on her hip.

"Mama, Auntie Isla says that she'll take me for ice cream in a few days!"

"You're so spoiled, Lils. Do you deserve more ice cream?" Vi teases as Lily pouts incrediously.

"I've been good in school, Mama." Lily retorts as if it's the most important and also the most obvious thing ever. It makes Vi laugh at the look Lily gives her as if she's a few paces behind; honestly she was too smart for her age. Just like Caitlyn with that judgemental look.

"Well i can't argue with that can I? Alright kiddo you have to get into the kitchen you've got to help auntie Lucille in the garden like you promised." Vi reminds the four years old who gasps in remembrance tapping Vi's arm to let her know she wants to be let down. Vi does so feeling slightly dizzy.

"Of course, Mama." Lily nods determined as she walks away quickly, pausing rushing back tugging Vi down so she can kiss her on the cheek with a quick goodbye, practically running as she heads to the kitchen like she owns the place. Even going so far as to greet the regulars who fawn over her.

Knowing what was to come Vi sighs turning to greet the Kiramman's with a polite smile. "Mr and Mrs Kiramman it's a pleasure to have you come here again. For the second year in a row."

"Has it already been two years?" Cassandra questions softly looking down the hall still, where Lily had left. Dread fills Vi's stomach as she watches the two. She'd hoped this day would never come more so than it had with Caitlyn. "Time does fly."

Sharp blue eyes turn to watch her accusatory in their scrutiny as if seeing her in a different light. Vi grinds her teeth letting out a sigh as she motions for the two to follow her to the quiet more private lounge that has no one inside.

"I know you have questions." Vi states instead of trying to wait for one of them to talk and skirt around the subject. She decides to go out and say it. "Yes she's Caitlyn's daughter."

"You had our grandchild without telling Caitlyn or us?" Cassandra questions harshly crossing her arms as she comes to sit on the sofa opposite Vi.

"Cass, don't be so harsh." Tobias replies soothingly.

"Not that its your business but yes. Caitlyn said she didn't want children and i didn't want my child to be another heir to the Kiramman's legacy when I wanted her to be free from all the burdens of her parents."

"That wouldn't have happened." Cassandra scoffs even as Tobias remains quiet with a look on his face that showed he understood. Even cassandra sees it and tilts her head. "It wouldn't have Tobias don't look at me like that."

"Caitlyn said she didn't want children unless they weren't part of the old legacy. You know this, Cass, my love."

"And I agreed."

It's amusing to watch the two almost argue it was so domestic and it made Cassandra seem more human than the figure she was as a councilwoman. Vi thinks she could have liked Cassandra in another lifetime.

"It took years for you to understand it." Tobias adds knowingly grasping Cassandra's hand in his own turning his attention back to Vi who blinks.

"It was the right choice at the time to leave, at least to me. Caitlyn didn't want children but I didn't think it was possible after...everything. So I knew I couldn't get rid of my child."

"Why? Why did you leave?" Cassandra asks then and Vi smiles knowingly.

"Caitlyn talked of her past and even though she knew she was loved she was still part of the legacy and didn't feel like she was loved for her."

Vi knows from past discussions how hard it was for Caitlyn to feel like she fit in as a Kiramman. It was the thing that swayed Vi to leave in the end for her child.

"I wanted to raise my child without that influence. She wasn't just a Kiramman and I've done well on my own she's kind, loving, energetic and unapologetic. You should never regret your children and i didnt want Caitlyn to feel obligated."

"Caitlyn deserves to know now." Cassandra states her eyes filling with tears at the revelation of everything.

"Caitlyn knows." Vi admits to the two and Cassandra's head shoot up eyes widening in shock. Tobias is quiet and contemplative it makes Violet suspicious.

"How?"

"She found me the other month when we both attended the annual Gala. How was she here?"

"She said she was going on a trip but didn't specify other than it was related to the Kiramman family." Tobias adds with a furrow to his brow glancing to his wife apologetically about not telling her.

The redhead scoffs then finally piecing why it was so easy for Caitlyn to find her. Tobias had told her. It's surprising really Vi did think he'd had the backbone enough to tell Caitlyn especially without first telling his wife. How unpredictable.

"It was you." Vi states then with conviction tilting her head as she stares Tobias down.

"What?" Tobias questions trying to brush off the confused look his wife gives him as he stares Vi down. Smirking Vi shakes her head.

"I didn't think you had it in you. So you do have a backbone?"

"I don't know what you mean." Tobias retorts calmly but there's a fire in his eyes that has Vi laughing incrediously at. It seems she'd miscalculated the love Tobias had for Caitlyn and here she thought that whilst he loved his daughter he'd always follow Cassandra's rule. Ever the doting husband.

"Dont act coy it's obvious. How else would she be so quick to find me after not doing so for years? Who can set up a Gala and plant Caitlyn there other than you? I admit that was very clever of you." Vi laughs then crossing her arms the tinge of anger at being played distracting her for a moment.

"What is going on?" Cassandra interupts looking between the two angrily hating to be the only one who didn't know.

"Cassie..." Tobias begins clearing his throat as he clasps his wife's hand in his. Vi smirks, this was going to be fun. Sitting back in her seat the redhead waits for everything to come to light.

"What did you do?" Cassandra snaps then knowing when Tobias was trying to be appeasing.

"I told Caitlyn where Violet was. I couldn't not."

"We had a promise to not tell Caitlyn. That it was for the best and for as long as Caitlyn was physically well without Violet we wouldn't talk about it."

"I couldn't do that not when I realised Violet had given to birth to Caitlyn's baby. Caitlyn may not have told you certain things but she did me and I pieced together that Vi was lying about when she'd had her daughter and the mating mark." Tobias admits his head hanging low as Cassandra glares at him.

"You knew about the child?" Cassandra snaps angrily taking her hand from her husbands hold. Vi raises a brow as Cassandra turns her attention to her then back to Tobias.

"I'm sorry Cass. I didn't know what the right choice was and it was consuming me so I went to Caitlyn and told her where Violet was. Not about the child."

"How could you?!"

"How could I not? The only person who deserved to know was Caitlyn. That is her daughter not ours and I'm sick of us, you, deciding what is right for Caitlyn."

The revelation leaves everyone in silence. So Tobias did have a backbone against his wife? Vi muses as she thinks of a way to get out of this. To leave them to the long winded argument before she became the center of Cassandra Kiramman's wrath.

"You should have told me the moment you realised!" Cassandra turns back to Tobias ignoring Vi for a time.

"No i shouldn't have you'd have made the situation worse."

"I would not!"

"You're hardly the rational one about these things, Cassie."

"I resent that," Cassandra huffs removing her hand from her husbands hold as he tries grasps for her. She finally turns her attention to Vi. "I thought you were just weak and scared but you Violet are something else."

"And what would that be?" Vi retorts around a sneer growing defensive. This is reason number one she didn't want Lily around. Not when Cassandra disrespected her. She knew she had little self respect but she wouldn't allow Lily to grow up thinking she deserved the same. Only Vi deserved this because she was who she was. A criminal. A liar.

"You're self serving. Saying you want what's best for Caitlyn and then taking her child away."

"So now you're mad that i left? I thought the whole me not being able to have children was one of the reasons you objected to me. That and I was the bottom of the barrel dirt and could never be good enough? So now because ive had your grandchild i finally win some form of approval?"

"Caitlyn loved you for some reason. Why did my word matter to you?" Cassandra finds herself asking.

"You are her mother. Regardless of how much i wanted to not care it broke Caitlyn's heart that you didn't accept us. So I tried to make you like me and it was no use. I may be a trencher but I was taught you earned someone's love and gained a parents permission."

Shock takes over Cassandra's features as she looks to Violet in a new light with an expression Vi doesn't understand.

"Where is she?" Cassandra questions then looking to Vi as if she would know. Suddenly suspicious.

Vi can't help but scoff at that. "I wouldn't know she left after saying she needed to sort things out and think about it. Don't count on me knowing."

Standing Vi was finished with the discussion. She had offered them everything she owed in an explanation.

"Can we meet her?" Cassandra asks making Vi pause her hand on the door.

"I don't think that's best at the moment. Especially with Caitlyn not knowing what she wants."

"But she's our granddaughter we deserve to know her. You kept her from us this long don't take more time from us." Cassandra pleads unhappily making Vi look back at the woman who she had once thought heartless and self serving.

"I'm sorry but it's up to Caitlyn to decide. I want Lily to remain oblivious until Caitlyn chooses whether to be a parent to her." Vi does feel sympathetic to the two but she would protect her daughter above anything. She wasn't going to let these two come into her life to leave or hurt her when Caitlyn decided she wanted.

Leaving the two alone Vi walks down the hall the smell of food cooking making her stomach roll as she diverts to the bathroom to be sick again.

Vi really hadn't missed this part of being pregnant. Taking a moment to gather herself Vi stands from her hunched over position by the sink gulping a long breath. Glancing up in the mirror Vi notices how pale she actually looks.

Opening the cupboard Vi grabs for one of the spare emergency toothbrushes and gets rid of the sick taste in her mouth making sure to scrub. She hated being sick then again who didn't?

Sighing vi wipes her mouth and washes her hands deciding to check on Lily and Lucille in the kitchen knowing she'd be no use helping. She didn't have the energy to work anyway. She wanted to sleep again.

Breathing shallowly to get rid of the smell of lamb which was causing her nausea Vi watches as Lily follows Lucilles guidance, rolling out the pastry for the desserts. Smiling Vi heads over to pick Lily up from the chair.

"Come on you. All your tasks for the day are done. So it's time for a nice bath, homework and a book before bed. Say goodbye to Lucille." Vi states softly placing Lily on the floor after kissing her cheek.

"But Mama i don't wanna." Lily pouts even as she hugs Lucille who returns the affection.

"Its my job to make sure you have a routine so I don't mind being mean, you know this."

With a grumble Lily heads to the back door taking the path to the stairs leading up to their rooms.

Pausing half way up the steps Vi's brow furrows at the cramp she feels in her stomach. The doctors said it was normal for small amounts of cramping but Vi can't help but feel paranoid like she had been with Lily. She knew her luck.

Reaching the door she finds Lily tapping her foot impatiently as she waits to be allowed in the house. Vi rolls her eyes at her daughters dramatics and opens the door. Catching Lily's arm before she can go barreling into the house.

"I don't think so gremlin! Shoes off." Vi chastises holding Lily up as the four year old giggles uncontrollably.

"Sorry Mama." Lily replies kicking her shoes off and placing them on the rack when she's allowed down. Vi does the same following behind Lily who grabs for her blanket and sits on the sofa happily.

"Do you want a drink?" Vi asks softly knowing that when Lily sits on the sofa with her blanket she usually wanted a drink and to read together. Vi is glad to have instilled the love of reading to Lily and for her daughter to enjoy the time spent together doing such a hobby was a blessing.

"Yes please Mama. Can I have some lemon water please?"

Pulling a face at the suggestion Vi nods her head going to make the lemon water and a cup of earl grey for herself. How her daughter could like lemon water she didn't know but she knew better than to question nowadays. She'd move onto something else soon enough. She always did.

When she's sat down next to Lily the four year old doesn't snuggle into Vi's side puzzling the omega who watches as Lily shifts. Nervous.

"What's the matter Lily?" Vi finally gives in waiting for Lily to come to her with her wants as she places her cup of tea down on the coffee table.

"Can I look at the photo please?"

"Photo? What photo?"

"The photo of my mother." Lily continues just above a whisper as shes uses her pleading eyes and Vi sighs.

"You remember that?" Vi questions softly standing from her place on the sofa heading to the bookshelf where she grabs the book taking it from the shelf and sitting back with Lily.

Ever the energetic ball of chaos Lily plonks herself in Vi's lap curling into her as Vi opens the book finding the photo. Handing it over to Lily she watches Lily observe her mother.

"She's still so pretty." Lily whispers in awe as she snuggles into Vi more engulfing herself into Vi's scent as the omega wraps them up in soft comforting pheromones.

"You look so much like her."

"Mama," Lily replies suddenly her mind running a mile a minute as Vi hums sleepily reveling in the baby scent of Lily. Even if the bergamont scent was setting in along with the hint of honey. It was still milky and watered down. "This is the pretty lady at the bar. Caitlyn."

Sighing to herself Vi knows that Lily would have figured it out sooner or later. So she smiles as scoops Lily in close.

"It is. She came to visit to make sure you're alright." Vi decides on the right words she believes would be best.

"Can I meet her next time?" Lily asks sincerely and Vi kisses her hair as she tucks Lily into her closer squeezing tight.

"Next time." Vi promises and she hopes that it can happen. That Caitlyn will be rational when-if she ever comes back.

Placing the blanket over the both of them Vi opens the book that had remained a cherished gift from Caitlyn and begins to read the first chapter to Lily, her voice breaking the quiet. Lily glances up to Vi as she reads admiring her mother who smiles down at her every time she notices blue eyes on her.

Before long Lily is fighting to keep her eyes open and Vi places the book down and wakes Lily as best she can. "Lily we need to have some dinner. Then you can go to bed."

Dinner is a simple grilled cheese sandwich for them both and when Lily snuggles down into bed she has Vi sing her mothers song and stroke her hair until she falls to sleep.

When Vi has finished pottering around and washed the two plates and glasses she too heads to bed for the night glad she'd delegated her role for Lucille to sort out. Vi had been mulling the idea of letting Lucille take over the inn itself so she could focus on Lily and herself. Whilst she loved her work she was stretched thin on motivation as of recently.

She didn't know whether she was coming or going anyway so why bother until she knew what her future held. Closing her eyes Vi tries to shut her brain off to settle into sleep.

It's no use. All she can think about is Caitlyn and the millions of reactions she could have and the millions of ways this could end. Maybe it was for the best that Caitlyn had left. Vi wasn't as ready as she thought for Caitlyn's anger.

The mark had felt more dormant than usual and it tingles more as if becoming weak. Was this what was supposed to have happened when Vi had first left? If so the numb feeling isn't pleasant at all.

Over the years the comfort of always being able to feel and communicate with Caitlyn had meant she'd grown dependent on being able to check in when she felt worried. Not that she'd ever had the right.

Now as she brings her hand to the bond she just rests it there as she curls into herself. Her other hand falling to her stomach. Sleep comes easier than Vi had anticipated.

The morning comes all to quickly and Vi feels odd that she doesn't have to rush around getting Lily ready for school; it was a random day off for the school and she had the morning to linger.

Lily joins her before long climbing under the covers as she hops onto the bed. Vi turns to Lily tucking her close as they snuggle together. Vi hums a soft tune as she brushes Lily's hair back trying to undo the small knots in her morning mess of hair to no use. It was a birds nest.

How much longer would she be allowed to do this? How long until it was taken away either by the Kiramman's or time itself? Vi didn't know but she cherished every moment with her daughter as she kisses her cheek.

"Mama can we have bacon sandwiches for breakfast?" Lily asks sweetly pleading in her voice and eyes as Vi smiles.

"Of course we can. Do we have to get some now though?" Vi whines kissing Lily's cheek making the four year old laugh.

"Five more minutes of snuggles?"

"Sounds perfect to me."

Five minutes stretch to ten and it's only when their bellies start to rumble that Vi stands throwing the cover from over them to stand. Lily and Vi head to brush their teeth first, nudging each other when they get in the other's way and laughing at their expressions when they glare in the mirror.

Breakfast passes quickly and Vi is able to make the bacon without wanting to throw up which is a plus. A small victory she celebrates herself watching Lily dig into her food.

The morning is filled with ways to keep an energetic four year old occupied since school is closed. How do you distract and entertain a four year old? Drawing grows boring soon enough. So does painting. Charcoal is a big hit though even if Lily gets it on her face and Vi has to grab a cloth to wipe it off.

The omega has just stood to wet the cloth once more seeing more splotches on Lily's face when a knock resounds at the door. Wetting the cloth she squeezes the excess water heading back into the living room as the sound of the door opening alarms her.

"Oh, hi you're mama's friend, Caitlyn." Lily speaks from ahead surprise in her voice as she observes the woman before her.

"Hi, sweetheart." Caitlyn's soft voice replies perfectly accented and still the same as always.

Rushing into the room Vi reaches for Lily placing her hand on her daughters shoulder looking up at Caitlyn who stands waiting hesitantly; her hair up in a ponytail and casual clothes. She smiles to Vi looking to Lily for a moment as well.

"Hi Violet." Caitlyn begins with a soft smile.

"Hi Caitlyn," Vi acknowledges stepping closer to the door opening it further as she guides Lily away, unhappy her daughter had answered the door without permission. "Come in.Take your shoes off, please."

Caitlyn blinks in shock watching Lily barrel into the house once more. The four year old is off inside rushing back to the coffee table as Vi chases after her.

"Lily Caitlyn you get back here. You don't answer the front door and you have Charcoal on your face." Vi grumbles grasping for Lily who falls back into her trying to disorientate Vi to no use. Wiping the splotches from her daughters face she taps her nose with the cloth as she finally releases a giggling Lily.

"Mama it worked." Lily whispers to Vi as the redhead wipes the charcoal away when she spots another smudge as soon as she's let Lily go.

"What worked?" Vi questions quietly tilting her head in confusion not understanding.

"At the lake i wished to the fairies like you said to do when i wanted something to come true and it did. She's here."

Blinking in shock Vi melts at the sweet wish she'd made. Kissing her forehead Vi snuggles into Lily for a moment making her giggle happily.

"I love you so much."

"I love you too, Mama."

Glancing up to Caitlyn who stands awkwardly by the front door Vi becomes nervous and self conscious. "You can come in. We dont bite." Vi tries to joke as she sighs tiredly falling onto the sofa rubbing her face.

"I wish to talk to you." Cait begins softly coming to sit next to Vi who let's her head fall onto the back of the sofa closing her eyes.

It helped having Cait close. Soothing even. So this was what it meant when they say you needed to be with your mate when pregnant.

Just sitting close enough to smell Cait was making her body relax and her nausea abate. Against her better judgement vi brushes her knee against Caitlyn's leg holding back a sigh at the simple touch.

"What you finally decided to give me an answer? After almost two weeks?" Vi laughs humourlessly.

"I needed time to sort things out."

"Of course you did." They both pause at that as Vi sits back up shuffling to the edge of the sofa as she leans down to take the box of charcoal away from Lily who grumbles. "Go wash off and then it's time to feed the hens."

"Yay!" Lily rushes off down the hall to the bathroom to give her hands a proper scrub. Vi turns to Caitlyn who watches Lily with a small smile.

"Just say it and don't sugarcoat it i don't have time. Lily will be back in a moment." Vi whispers knowing if Caitlyn was going to go off on her then she'd better do it now that Lily wasn't in the room.

"Its going to take more than a moment to talk about all of this Violet." Caitlyn snaps back her brow furrowing the wrinkles more prominent than they used to be. She must be glaring a lot Vi muses to herself.

"Well unless you want to argue in front of our daughter i suggest we talk about what sort of conversation we're going to have so I can have someone look after Lily."

Pausing the two stare each other down neither knowing how to begin to explain all the things they needed to. Sighing Caitlyn is the first to turn her head to glance down the hall making sure that Lily wasn't coming back.

"I'm not here to argue but we have a lot to discuss and get off our chests and it isn't going to be easy or rational at some points."

"Well then play nice for a few moments. Let Lily feed the chicks and i can see if Isla can look after her so we can properly talk." Vi tries to sound strict but it comes across more tired and she doesn't look at Caitlyn as she stands from the sofa creating distance.

Lily returns moments later making Caitlyn close her mouth, whatever she was going to say forgotten.

Holding her hands out for Vi to inspect Lily smiles up at her.

"You did good. Alright shoes on and then we can feed the chicks. Is it alright if Cailtyn joins us?"

"Of course, mama. Let's go." Lily nods enthusiastically reaching over to help Caitlyn up grasping the alphas hand making her blink in shock.

Following behind the two Vi revels in the fresh spring sun it was almost summer just a few more weeks. Would things settle by then or would Vi be on her own once more? Did she want to know what this conversation entails? Not really.

Lily is a natural with Caitlyn showing her around as the alpha listen attentively nodding seriously as Lily explains everything. Vi tries her hardest not to laugh but it's no use and she has to step back so they don't hear her.

Deciding to watch instead of getting involved Vi sits on the bench near them as they feed the chickens together Lily with confidence and Caitlyn hesitantly.

Caitlyn turns glancing to Vi who clears her throat at being looked at by the alpha. Smiling softly in reply she glances away from the two for a moment her eyes falling onto the flower bed that was back in bloom. Lilies, Irises and Violets all together. And now new flowers, Lily of the valley have been planted. Another homage to Lily and her importance.

Before long the two are joining Vi as Lily climbs into her lap snuggling close reaching across for the flowers brushing her fingers over them. Vi smiles as she kisses Lily on the cheek. "Did you have fun telling Caitlyn all the hens names?"

"Mhmm." Lily nods.

"It was very enlightening." Caitlyn replies perking up from where she sits next to them. A small smile on her lips as Lily laughs.

"Mama," Lily begins tilting her head back to look up at Vi who raises a brow in question when lily motions for her to come closer she does as told Lily whispering in her ear, "can I give Caitlyn one of the flowers?"

"Mhmm which one do you want to give?" Vi questions softly resting her head on Lily's shoulder as they observe the flowers array.

"This one." Lily plucks the flower carefully so it doesn't become damaged and holds the muted Violet flower of soft blue and purple in her hand.

"Its perfect, go ahead." Letting Lily shift in her arms Vi watches as Lily holds the flower out to Caitlyn who looks to it softly with a small smile.

"Is this for me?" Caitlyn questions softly taking the flower from Lily who grins.

"Mhmm everyone deserves a flower. Mama planted them for me so I can share them with the people I love."

"That's very kind. Thank you, Violets are my favourite they have been since I was your age."

"Really?" Lily gasps fascinated drawing closer to Caitlyn who grins happily.

"Really. They're such a pretty flower. Don't you think?"

"Yes." Lily nods enthused and Vi realises she'd helped nurture a hobby with Lily that she'll carry on herself well into her teen years and beyond. She did that instead of teaching her to fight. It feels like a small miracle to find she'd broken a cycle.

"Alright you, what do you wish to do? Sit with Isla or cook with Lucille take your pick because they both want to see you and can never say no to your adorable face."

"Auntie Isla please Mama." Lily states as Vi stands gathering Lily so she's wrapped around. "Bye Caitlyn."

"Goodbye Lily thank you for the flower."

"I'll be back in a moment. Wait here please." Vi adds gently beginning the walk down the path into the inn from the front. Opening the door she sees Isla about to hand over the desk to Delia the two of them smiling when Vi walks through with Lily in her arms.

"My Lily how are you?" Isla questions taking the four year old barely even greeting Vi who hands her over easily.

"Good can we spend time together?"

"Of course!" Isla replies glancing up to Vi who pinches her nose closing her eyes as realises this is going to be a bad idea. They were going to cause trouble that's for sure. But as long as Vi didn't have to clean it up she didn't mind.

"Please can you look after her for an hour and a half?"

"Yes you don't need to ask. We can go get some ice cream!" Isla exclaims to Lily more than Violet throwing the four year old up in the air.

"Not too much ice cream and if you run into the Kiramman's don't let Lily near them." Vi pleads grateful she had people who loved Lily enough to want to spend time with her.

"Sure, okay. Come on Lils what flavour do you want?" Isla asks tickling Lily's side as they head out the door with the intention of going to town.

Sighing to herself Vi begins to head out to the garden once again seeing Caitlyn still in the same spot looking over the flower garden. Pausing next to Caitlyn the omega takes a breath dreading how this was going to go.

"Come on, we have an hour and a half at most to get through the difficult shit together. So just say what you wish."

The alpha sighs at that glancing up to Violet with a stern furrow of her brow. They look to each other again trying to figure out where to begin. Caitlyn glances to the Violet flower and deflates.

"You've raised her so well." Caitlyn begins shocking Vi who had expected something completely different.

"I've tried to. Lily makes it easy to want to be better for her." Vi admits glancing to the flower given her eyes watching Caitlyn twirl it softly from side to side.

"Does she know?"

"Know what?"

"Who i am?" Caitlyn questions looking to Vi who blinks at the question. Whilst she's stayed away from the topic of Caitlyn, her daughter did know bits a pieces from stories she told about her past and the photo.

"She does know who you are. That you are her other mother."

"What did you tell her when she asked where I was?"

With a long sigh Vi watches people trickle from the inn and motions for Caitlyn to follow her back to the inn where they head up the stairs to the balcony that wraps around the outside. Sitting at the table she looks out at the calming scene. It was slightly more private. Tucked away.

"I told her that you were busy looking after people who needed your help and she was happy to have a hero for a mother."

"I would have prefered to have been her mother than a hero for others." Caitlyn replies sharply and Vi looks to the anger in Caitlyn's eyes as the alpha stares her down. Taking a breath she nods understandingly.

"I know that now, I'm sorry. There is nothing I can say or do to change what happened."

"No there's not."

Pausing for a moment Vi looks to the clouds in the sky the beautiful blue of the sky with not a hint of darkness. There would be no rain so why did it feel so heavy? "What do you intend to do? What do you want?"

"So you're actually asking me this time? Have you given up being a saint deciding things for others?" Caitlyn all but snaps making Vi laugh humourlessly.

"Sure let's go with that." Vi replies back just as short tempered picking at her nail beds as she tries to quell the anger she feels. She didn't have a right to be mad at Caitlyn for talking to her like this but anger was still her go to as a defense.

"What do you expect of me?"

"Nothing Caitlyn. Absolutely nothing."

Caitlyn sighs at that pursing her lips as she looks to Vi whose eyes are on her hands picking the flesh as it begins to bleed.

"That's your problem. You never expected anything from me or of me. Did you think about how I would feel at all? Or was it about your fear and hurt?"

"Well I'm sorry for not being perfect for you Caitlyn. Truly," Vi mocks before realising she was being a bitch and sighing once more. She was going to mess this up again with her defensiveness and that wasn't fair. "I thought i knew where you stood on children from what you said to me. I should have asked more i know that now. I did panic and react in fear but it wasn't fear for me."

"What did you think?" Caitlyn questions genuinely wanting to figure out Vi.

"A lot of things. Most of them that Lily would be taken away."

"Why did you think that?"

"The book said Kiramman's were raised by nannies and tutors from a young age. They learnt to shoot amongst other things. We'd have to live with your parents and i didn't want that."

"That fucking book," Caitlyn mutters more to herself but Vi hears and looks up to the indigo haired woman who is pinching the bridge of her nose. It makes Vi want to laugh. "This is ridiculous. Why couldn't you have discussed this with me? Did you think i wouldn't compromise?"

"Compromise with what? Lily was nothing but an heir especially for Cassandra. You held all the cards. All the power and i hated it." Vi scoffs hissing when she tears the skin off the nail bed too deep realising what she's done she watches the blood drip with a frown.

"Yet I never demanded anything from you. Not once did I control what was to happen in our lives. You wanted to hold off on a relationship I said I'd wait. You wanted your own house so you didn't have to rely on my familys money I stepped back even if I was dying for you to stay by my side. To provide for you."

"You still bought the house even though I told you not to." Vi points out with conviction as Caitlyn sighs rolling her eyes as her lips twitch up into a small smile for a second.

"Only after you put the deposit down. Which wasn't cheap."

"Perks of the enforcers salary." Vi looks to Caitlyn knowing and the alpha sighs they both knew the alpha had pulled strings. Vi had just never mentioned it allowing Caitlyn to help her.

"We wouldn't have lived at the Kiramman mansion. Far from it we would have stayed in our home or moved to a more suburban place if we'd needed to." Caitlyn admits after a small silence. Vi tries to imagine it back in piltover with Caitlyn in a house together watching Lily grow up with them both. She'd dreamed of it so much and it didn't hurt less that she'd prevented it.

"That would have been lovely."

"Yeah it would have been." Caitlyn sighs grasping for the necklace she still wore the same one Vi kept tucked under her shirt.

"We weren't married Caitlyn. We may have been bonded but we'd hardly been public about it and people would have thought I'd trapped you. Used you. It would have ruined your reputation."

"As if i cared about something so trivial." Caitlyn growls annoyed her eyes watching Vi who shakes her head incrediously.

"I care because I'd be the villain. Like always and what would happen when Lily went to school and heard all of this? She'd think less of me. Hate me."

"So you'd rather her hate you for taking her away from me? You can live with that?"

"No but it was the lesser of the evils when I thought you'd give her up to be raised as a Kiramman. When I thought you'd never want her." Vi objects and she knows its sounds stupid but she can't change the fact she'd thought of it or that her paranoia had festered into something so ugly. It was her fault and hers alone. "You don't know the horror stories I heard about people from piltover and Zaun having children. Most were taken from their mothers and treated as less than when they lived in Piltover. Lily was always destined to be neglected there."

"I would have stopped it."

"I didn't want you to fight every battle for me. You were always saving me it wasn't fair on you."

"I would have though. Lily wouldnt have been allowed to be seen as less than."

"I know."

"I should have known something was wrong back then." Caitlyn scrubs her face frustrated with herself or Vi, the omega didn't know but it didn't help to worry so she let's it go to sooth the alpha.

"Dont beat yourself up about it. It was my fault. It always will be."

"I thought you'd come to me eventually that the worry you were feeling was getting my parents approval. You never needed it though I didn't care about it."

"You did." Vi retorts with finality.

"I did not." Caitlyn argues with a sharp glare her eyes piercing into Vi.

"Your mothers approval meant everything even if you tried to brush it off. I may have been a trencher but even i knew to earn a parents approval before being with someone. You were of high social class and I didnt understand what it entailed but I tried."

"I loved that you tried but it wasn't everything. I was happy with us just as we were. I didn't need you to be anything but you."

"Debatable," Vi teases relaxing slightly as the tension begins to break slightly. It hadn't turned into a screaming match which was good. For now. "What? You cant tell me you wouldn't prefer I'd picked my towel up off the floor?"

"Yeah but its a thing I came to love about you. Hell I'd have prefered seeing it everyday then never again like you intended."

The two laugh at that quietly almost hesitant but there still. A breakthrough. A familiarity. A bridge. Hell it was heavenly hearing Cait laugh again.

"I'm sorry to say but Lily does it too and she also kicks her socks off in her sleep."

"She had to take after you." Caitlyn rolls her eyes at that a grin forming.

"Its better than snoring in your sleep."

"I don't snore!"

"You do when you're overtired which was all the time."

"Sure." Caitlyn scoffs pulling a face that has Vi laughingly once more as she stands. Caitlyn watches her with a questioning glance.

"Do you want something to drink?" Vi offers opening the front door when she reaches it. Caitlyn follows after her quietly knowing she didn't want the conversation to end just yet.

"Please."

"What do you want?"

"Do you have earl grey?"

"Of course i do. You can look around if you want. I'm sure Lily will show you her room when shes back so be prepared." Vi waves Caitlyn off as she heads to the kitchen to make said drinks leaving Caitlyn to observe the living room and the few photos in frames on the wall.

When Vi returns with two cups Caitlyn is looking at the photo of Jinx, Ekko, Isha and Lily. Vi had taken the picture by the lake.

"Its a lovely photo." Caitlyn states even if there is a sadness in her voice.

"Thank you." Vi smiles sadly as she sits on the sofa getting comfortable once more knowing Caitlyn would decide what she wanted to talk about next.

"Did you ever regret your decision?" Caitlyn finds herself asking turning to look at Vi who is watching her carefully grey eyes focused on Caitlyn as she paces.

"Everyday."

Pausing from her pacing Caitlyn turns her head to look at the photo of Lily on her own, younger than she is now, maybe two at most. The hurt that bundles in her chest as she looks to her daughter at a time she'd missed crashes over her causing tears to well in her eyes as she fights it.

Vi scratches her neck uncomfortably holding back a gasp at feeling what Caitlyn does for the first time in a while. The tingling sensation strong and sharp it feels like her own.

"Why didn't you come back? Why didn't you try?"

The line of questioning is pointless they both know this but if it helped Caitlyn then Vi would answer the best she can. Ease her fears in hopes a understanding for the future could be made.

"I was afraid of what would happen. I still am but I can't let that fear prevent Lily from knowing you. I understand that now. I wont get in the way." Vi replies sincerely gaining Caitlyn's full attention once again.

Walking over Caitlyn comes to sit next to Vi closer than they had been over the past forty minutes.

"You asked what I wanted."

"I did. I'm willing to try so Lily can have a relationship with you in any capacity you want. You set the rules on this and I'll follow. It will be hard to begin with but its more than worth it if it makes you and Lily happy."

"You're not going to leave me again?" Caitlyn whispers worriedly her eyes filling with tears as a single tear drop falls down her pretty face. It crushes Vi who wishes to wipe the pain away with the tear. Instead she clasps her hands together and looks to Caitlyn earnestly wanting to prove how much she means it but not knowing how.

"I won't leave. I couldn't if I wanted to which I don't. It's been agony fighting to maintain control of all the things that scare me. I'm sick of fighting myself and worrying about every little thing that could go wrong. I only ask that you love Lily completely and as she is. That she will always be good enough for you and that will never change."

"Of course she is. I'm not my mother her worth won't ever be equated to how great of a Kiramman she is. She's our daughter that's more than enough. That is everything and more." Caitlyn whispers with conviction and confidence that burns in her blue eyes. It settles every single worry for Vi as she smiles with a nod finally making her mind up on the thing she'd dwelled over these past few days.

"We need to decide what we wish going forward."

"Going forward?"

"Well Lily is your daughter. You have equal rights to her and I'd understand if you'd want her to live with you in piltover. I've took enough time from you I won't take more."

"Violet..." Caitlyn whispers in awe.

"Whilst I'd prefer her to be here with me I know it's too much of an ask for you to be here for long," Vi begins standing from the sofa as she grabs for the school files she'd had prepared along with a notebook. Lily's progress. Her needs and everything in between compiled for Caitlyn so she has a running start with helping raise Lily. "You love your work and I'm needed her for now. The best I can offer is she spend as much time with you and you'd home school her. I could visit you or you two could visit me."

"Why would you do that? You'd let me raise her?"

"You're her mother of course you get to raise her. I won't pretend that I ever thought we could work things out. I know you could never trust me again and that any form of relationship will be based around Lily. I just don't want to fight and I don't want time wasted arguing about what the best option would be. This is my compromise. I'm putting my reason to live in your care because you deserve to know Lily more than anything."

Handing over the notebook Caitlyn takes it gently glancing back at Vi as she opens it finding Vi's neat handwriting proving how much time and attention she'd put into it. Everything from Lily's likes and dislikes. What meals she prefered. Their routine together. It was all there for Caitlyn to refer back to.

"You haven't been without Lily since you found out you were pregnant with her. Not days or weeks how would you cope?" Caitlyn questions closing the notebook her heart beating fast as Vi comes to sit down once more trying her hardest to relax.

"I probably wouldn't well but it's a small price to pay for the pain i caused you. I could never make up for it but I won't be an obstacle anymore. It hurts more than anything but if its what best for you and Lily i will do it. I will always trust you'd have Lily's interests at heart and to love her. That is one thing I don't think I could ever doubt knowing how torn apart you were at finding out about Lily. You love her."

"How could I not? She's our daughter. She's everything I wanted and dreamed of. That one day we would have children and a nice house and all our love to give."

"You can have that with Lily," Vi replies knowing she should bring up the pregnancy as well but there was time for that. It was about Lily and only Lily at the moment. The babies would be with her for a while anyway and she wasn't sure if it was the right time to drop the news. She wasn't sure about a lot of things but she knows it can be tackled one step at a time.

"Violet..." Caitlyn draws Vi's attention back to the present as the omega grows worried at the lack of reaction.

"I promise i won't change my mind."

"Vi." Caitlyn tries to intercept but it's no use.

"I know it will be hard on all three of us but Lily will adapt im sure of it. I want you both to be comfortable and it doesn't have to happen right away."

"Violet..."

"I'm not saying this either because I don't care for Lily. I just know she'd be safe with you and that you can work your life around Lily and I could join you in a few months and get my own house so I'm closer. Lily would be able to live with us both in piltover." Vi tries to explain as quickly as she can because everything she needed to say wasn't enough and she has never expressed herself well. It's what caused problems in the past and she didn't want the same again.

"Violet!"

Blinking in shock at the raised voice the omega finally pauses as she looks to Caitlyn closing her mouth as she takes in Caitlyn. More tears are falling down her cheeks and her eyes find Vi's straight away. Vi observes the way Caitlyn doesn't even glance to the coffee table as she places the notebook down onto the table her attention on the omega who shifts under the intense gaze. Taking a deep breath as she calms from her panic.

"You're willing to give up your life here for me?"

Furrowing her brow Vi nods her head feeling stupid and insecure but she would work anything around Caitlyn's needs. Do anything for Caitlyn to understand she's trying. She wants her to be in Lily's life regardless of where they stood with each other.

"Its the least I can do."

"You dont have to do that for me. That wouldn't be fair on any of us. We'd all be miserable."

"What?"

"I'm so tired. You do know it's hard semi-retiring as sheriff on such sort notice and still implement all the laws I wanted. I've barely slept for the past few days. Dont make this any harder on me, Violet." Caitlyn scolds as she tries to comprehend everything Vi had said.

"You what?!"

"I retired. I want to be here with you and Lily if you'll have me. I want to be with you both. I dont want to miss another moment or milestone with our daughter but i want to do it together as a proper family."

"Shit Caitlyn-you-I thought you were going to say you didn't want anything to do with me. That I'd ruined everything?"

"No of course not. I want a relationship with my daughter. How could I not? You're also my mate i will always love you for as long as i draw breath." Cait grasps for Vi's hand holding tight as she turns her attention to Vi who sits up properly.

With a soft laugh Vi shakes her head tears swelling in her eyes. For fuck sake she hated the hormones that came with pregnancy they made her more emotional. "Maybe because I took your decision away. I caused all this. You missed so much because of me. You should hate me."

"I could never hate you. I don't forgive you, yet." Caitlyn admits shuffling so her knees are tucked under her and she's facing Vi who copies her so they're face to face on the sofa as comfortably as possible. Cait reaches her free hand up to Vi's cheek stroking along her freckles. "I understand though. If the roles were reversed and I went through what you did i would do the same. I'm happy you chose Lily it's what I would have wanted if I'd known."

"You're too understanding Cupcake. Be mad you can be."

"Oh I'm mad. I have a lot of spoiling our daughter to make up for. So you have to give me what I want. Do you understand?" Caitlyn states with a cheeky grin that has Vi smiling wide as she leans her head against Caitlyn's drinking her in.

"Alright i agree." Vi grins closing her eyes for a moment overwhelmed.

"You know Vi you go from one extreme to another. You don't have to appease me otherwise this will never work. We have to have a clean slate."

"How would we do that?"

"We have to let go of the past. What's done is done. We can be upset about it but not all the time and I'll try to not hold it against you. Being stuck in the past does no one any good. I would know." Caitlyn explains thinking back to her time without Vi. "I wish I could be mad at you. To curse you but deep down I know you never intended to hurt me not truly. Otherwise you would have done so much worse."

"Could I have?" Vi questions more to herself and she comes up blank she'd already done the worst thing.

"You could have aborted Lily and left. You could have not come to me when I was in hospital. You could have ran away from me again as soon as I turned up here."

"No i couldn't have."

"It might seem far fetched but I still love you even if I've tried my hardest not to. I'm mad at you, don't get me wrong and we have a lot to work through but I've been wishing for this for the past five years since the day you left. I'm not letting us get in the way of being happy by focusing on our anger and guilt. It isnt worth it. You know that right?"

Reaching up Vi grasps for Caitlyn's neck over the gland she'd marked all those years ago. Smoothing her hand over the ridges Vi looks to Caitlyn with a soft smile. Glad that Caitlyn leans into the touch rather than away. It was a miracle she didn't flinch at her touch.

"I know but I don't deserve it."

"I get to decide that, Violet. It'll be hard at times we'll fight but you have to promise you won't leave."

"I promise for Lily that I won't. If we are to move forward and try again I promise that I'll stay no matter how hard it is. You'll grow sick of me."

"As if I could."

"I'm difficult, Caitlyn." Vi begins trying to get her point across.

"I know that better than anyone." Caitlyn replies with a scoff.

"I don't listen and I make things worse. My sister wasn't the jinx I am."

"That isn't true you can't believe that. No one was the jinx you were dealt a bad hand but we have to move past from that and we have to talk about these things. From now on."

"I don't want to mess this up. I am willing to do anything to make things better. I don't expect anything from you then what you're willing to give but I need the reassurance that neither of us will do wrong by Lily."

"We won't."

"I want us to work on being truthful with each other but if I'm to move on from this we need to set some rules. My only rule is if we're to be a family your mother isn't allowed a say in how we raise Lily."

"How many rules do i get?"

"As many as you want."

"As i should," Cait retorts rubbing their noses together as she settles into Vi's space. "I want us to have date nights. To always give Lily our attention and to be together from now on."

"I can agree to that."

"Which also means you have to say yes to this as well."

"To what?" Vi questions pulling away from Cait who let's go of her hand for a moment reaching into her pocket to grab something.

"Marry me? I know it is nothing compared to our marks but I'm committed to you always. I want you and Lily to have the Kiramman name. For you to know that i will never take Lily away from you nor would anyone else. I want us to raise Lily together and you'll have to guide me on all the things i need to know but im willing to learn and try not to overstep. I want a new generation nothing like the one I grew up in."

Placing the box in Vi's hand the omega takes a moment to admire the ring sat snuggly in the velvet. It's a simple gold band with a square cut red Ruby with two smaller sapphire ones on each side. Pinky red and deep blue together.

"Caitlyn..."

"Yes?"

"Are you sure? It isnt going to be easy we've both changed." Vi states as if it's a reason not to try. That it would somehow sway Caitlyn.

"I know that but we can learn again together there is no one i would rather live the rest of my life with. I can't stand another second fighting this. We don't have to and we never had to but that mistake has already been made by both of us."

"I'll marry you."

"Truly?" Caitlyn perks up then lifting Vi's chin so she's looking into blue eyes that are crinkled in joy. A huge smile on her lips as she leans closer once again.

"I can't say no. Can I?" Vi jokes rubbing her nose against Cait's as the alpha laughs.

"I mean you can always say no if you really don't want to."

"I love you, Caitlyn. I'm not going to deny that anymore and we've wasted too much time to take this slow again. I should have talked to you. Been reasonable."

"I didn't help with saying i didn't want children. I did but I knew that everything that had happened it could be hard on you so I decided that i didn't want that burden lying on you."

"You're too good for me. I wish you'd said that it would have cleared a lot up." Vi laughs.

"You should have told me you were pregnant."

"I should have."

Taking the ring from the box Cait grabs for Vi's left hand placing it on her ring finger, a perfect fit. Caitlyn smiles remembering when she'd got the ring years ago she'd secretly measured Vi's ring finger whilst she slept. The omega was a deep sleeper with Cait around since she felt safe enough

"I'm so in love with you." Vi whispers sincerely and with conviction knowing Caitlyn needed the reassurance. She'd been so giving it was time for Vi to be truthful.

Vi observes the way Cait tears up at that and reaches to catch the tears as they fall, the ring new and odd on her hand. She'd always kept her hands free of anything as a fighter and boxer but its nice to see something so beautiful on her once calloused and scarred hand. The hands she'd used to survive now held something precious from the one she loved. A sign of devotion. Cait was hers and this ring was proof she could have the good and the bad together.

"I'm so sorry that I left. If I could change that I would. I don't regret how things ended up but I wish you'd been with me from the start and I'll spend the rest of my life making it up to you."

Kissing her left hand Cait feels the cold of the ring on Vi's finger and smiles as she nudges into the hand with her cheek moments later. Feeling everything all at once along with Vi's emotions. The love. The regret. Sorrow. Joy. Anticipation. All together in a ball of butterflies in their stomaches.

"All I want for the rest of my life is you. Stay with me for the rest of our lives? Please."

"I will," Vi replies softly.

"Mama." Lily calls rushing into the room from the front door pausing when she sees her mother holding onto Caitlyn. The two close.

Isla bids them all goodbye sneaking out quietly knowing not to linger. Her job done with.

Feeling jealous the four year old rushes over to them and climbs into Vi's lap creating distance between the two looking to Caitlyn who bites her lips to stop herself laughing. Vi doesn't bother to hide the chuckle that falls from her lips.

"Lily you don't need to climb on me." Vi states as she feels arms tighten and Lily's nose on her scent gland.

Lily pouts as Vi pulls her from her neck so she can look at the four year old. Lily goes willingly turning so her back is leant against Vi's front glancing to Caitlyn who smiles at her softly.

"Dont worry I'm not here to steal your mama from you." Caitlyn laughs softly with a smile that has Lily relaxing.

Vi laughs leaning her head on Lily's shoulder glancing to Cait who grins encouragingly.

"Are you here to visit?" Lily questions crossing her arms as she observes Caitlyn who smiles softly to the four year old. "Do you have to leave again?"

"No not if I can help it No im not going anywhere."

"Why are you being so serious? I thought you were happy your mother was here? Didn't you have a question for her?" Vi kisses Lily on the cheek making the indigo haired girl melt into the touch.

"Are you going to stay with Mama? Will you look after her for me?"

"I looked after her before you were born but of course I will." Caitlyn states with a small laugh as Vi shakes her head tickling her daughter who giggles and tries to bat her arms away.

"Really?"

"I promise."

"What do you think? Do you want her to stay with us?" Vi adds after a moment grinning to Caitlyn who rolls her eyes.

"You want to stay?" Lily asks Caitlyn softly eyes wide.

"Of course i do. That is if you want me to? I would love to get to know you, sweetheart." Caitlyn replies softly fiddling with her hands clasping and unclasping them in her nervousness waiting for any form of a reaction.

Lily shifts then so she's no longer in Vi's arms but in Caitlyn's lap her hands reaching for her cheeks as she cups them in both her hands. Looking into almost identical blue eyes seriously. "What should I call you?"

"Whatever you want, sweetheart." Caitlyn whispers softly her eyes welling with tears at her daughter holding her, wanting to be in her space.

"Can I call you mummy?" Lily questions excitedly a smile beginning to stretch on her face and Caitlyn laughs wetly the first tear falling.

"Of course you can."

"I have a mummy." Lily rushes into Caitlyns arms snuggling into her neck recognising the scent of her mummy almost like a homecoming. "Ive missed you."

Wrapping her arms around Lily, Caitlyn holds tight not wanting to ever let go of her daughter now she had her in her arms. It feels like something that had been missing finally returned. She settled into the feeling as tears fall.

Vi watches with her own tears, guilt swirling as she watches the two cling to each other. She'd stopped this relationship. She'd taken Lily away from Caitlyn.

"I've missed you too. So much. I'm sorry for not being around until now. I'll make it up to you, okay? We'll spend so much time together and we can get to know each other."

"I'd like that." Lily grins happily pulling away from Caitlyn to look at Vi.

"Mama is that alright?"

"Of course it is, flower. Now go on head to the bathroom and we'll be there in a minute." Vi states softly watching Lily rush away giving Caitlyn one more hug that catches the alpha by surprise.

"She definitely has your energy and enthusiasm."

"Nuh uh that's all you. She even gets the same furrow in her brow like you." Vi teases poking the blue haired womans forehead right where she furrows it.

"She has your smile." Caitlyn retorts kissing Vi quickly on the lips standing from the sofa to begin the night routine.

Lily adapts well to Caitlyn joining in on their routine the two connecting quickly. Dinner is a simple affair of Lily and Caitlyn talking about anything and anything. Vi is mostly ignored and shes glad for it.

Lily chooses Cailtyn to read her bedtime story over Vi who sits on the other side of the bed to Cait watching as Lily snuggles into the alphas side. The two reading the story Caitlyn putting on voices acting silly.

Silly and Caitlyn didn't fit in the same sentence but she exaggerates the characters voices switching between reading the sentences and watching Lily's reaction. By the end of the story Lily is more settled and ready to sleep.

Vi leans over then kissing Lily on the forehead as she snuggles into the covers more with a grin. "Okay are you all snuggled?"

"Yes mama." Lily chirps happily around a yawn

"You sure? Don't need tucking in more?" Vi questions with a small smile.

"I'm good mama. Can you sing the song?"

Vi raises a brow she hadn't asked for the song in a while but she smiles all the same as she shifts running her hand through Lily's purple blue hair beginning to hum the tune of her childhood. Well what she can remember of it. It was technically a duet but Vi had always sung the first verse to Lily.

The song would play at the Last Drop often when Vander felt nostalgic about to begin a shift.

Powder would sit on the stool by the bar with a drink of juice and a straw. Vi would join watching Vander potter about humming the tune smiling to himself, sometimes he'd grab for Vi twirling her around and swaying with her making her laugh. He'd call it Felicia's song. It'd make him sad but Vi felt grateful that he always reminded them of their mother long after she'd passed.

"There's a girl in town and words gone around she's just fine," Vi begins the melody softly smiling around the words more than familiar without any music to guide her.

The amount of times she'd sung it to get Powder then Lily to sleep was countless she didn't need the music to remember the melody it was forever etched into her memory. "So I don't worry my head cause I know her heart is tied to mine," Vi continues watching Lily's eyes fall closed even as she tries to fight it.

"While the world turns around, he holds me down for sure." Vi ends the song short after the first chorus before it can begin anew with a final quick kiss to Lily's forehead she stands gently motioning for Cait to follow, after the alpha has kissed Lily's cheek, as they slink out of the room.

"Works like a charm." Vi laughs quietly as she heads down the hall to the kitchen making herself a drink.

"I didn't know you could sing." Cailtyn laughs softly.

"I can't. It's just an old song my mother loved it and Vander would play it for us. It was the only song that would settle Powder and ironically Lily. She'd have me rock her for hours and sing that song to sooth her."

Caitlyn smiles sadly at that, a new aching growing at having missed such moments with Vi and Lily. Vi senses her upset and feels her guilt grow as she walks into Cait's space hugging her close.

"I can understand why she loves it so much. You have a lovely voice, Vi." Caitlyn admits softly kissing Vi on the head her hair still smells the same of Violets. Ironically Violet smelled of Violets. Caitlyn's favourite flower.

"Thank you." Vi smiles at the complement not fully believing it but not objecting. "You must be tired after such a long day do you want to sleep?"

"Sleep sounds great about now."

"Come on, let's get you settled. The spare bedroom is fresh and clean. You can stay there if you'd feel more comfortable."

"If that's what you want?"

Sighing Vi knows this is going nowhere both of them treading like teenagers about a situation that they hadn't questioned last time. Holding her hand out Vi allows Caitlyn to choose what she wants.

"I don't want to spend another night without you."

Deciding she felt the same Cait follows behind Vi letting the omega lead them to her room handing over some pjs to Cait as they settle together. Still on the same sides of the bed they'd chose all those years ago.

Hesitantly reaching across Cait drags Vi into her space snuggling into her scent gland happy to be allowed this closeness once again. Kissing over the mark she'd left Cait begins to feel herself relax drifting between awake and asleep.

"Oh i almost forgot," Vi begins nudging Cait who hums to show she's still awake. "Your parents are here."

"What?!" Caitlyn jolts up slightly to look at Vi who raises a brow.

"Yeah they come here once a year for work. Don't you know they come to this town for business?"

"I know they come but not to this inn? How did they find you?"

"I never really asked i was too busy making sure they didn't come across Lily and put two and two together that she was yours. But they do know that Lily is yours. They found out today.

"They've met Lily?"

"Briefly in passing yeah. They want a relationship with her but i said I'd wait until you decided whether you wanted a relationship with Lily first."

"That's understandable. I can't believe they're here."

"The coincidence is ironic." Vi laughs to herself as she gets comfortable beginning to feel her eyes droop her tiredness setting in now she was finished with the conversation.

Chapter Text

Waking Vi feels like she's had the best sleep of her life and she snuggles further into the warmth smiling when she feels a kiss on her cheek. Opening her eyes Caitlyn snuggles into her neck causing her to laugh sleepily.

The patter of feet on the floor outside has Vi smiling as the door opens and a blur of purple blue hair races into the room and jumps onto the bed.

Immediately falling onto the bed in-between Caitlyn and Vi, snuggling down with them both as if she'd done it all her life, Lily makes herself comfortable. Vi turns so she's looking at her daughter and mate.

"Good morning, Mama and Mummy." Lily chirps as she snuggles into Caitlyn first shocking the alpha who scent marks her happily reveling in the attention from her daughter.

"Good morning Lily flower. You ready to go to school?" Vi questions softly as Lily turns her attention on Vi who huffs as Lily flops onto her chest like always.

"No can't I stay off and spend time with mummy?"

"No can do. You have to go to school to see your friends and learn but after school we can spend some time together."

The weekend had been pure bliss for the three of them as they had spent hours together getting to know one another. Lily had demanded all their attention which they'd been willing to give and more. Caitlyn and Lily were a new inseparable duo and Vi is happy to see it.

It's like Caitlyn has been with them since the beginning and whilst it settles the rest of Vi's anxieties about the bond she knows the feeling of guilt will linger with her for a while. Even if Caitlyn had taken to glaring at her when she felt it from Vi. She truly couldnt hide anything from her but this time she wasnt trying.

They should get sorted with what they wanted but Caitlyn had wanted to be selfish, as she'd put it, and spent the long weekend just the three of them. No one else allowed. Vi was more than willing. She'd wanted the same.

It had been a weekend of firsts and tiptoeing around what to say to each other. It was a blessing to have.

"Alright but I want mummy to take me to school. So I can show her the way." Lily pouts crossing her arms.

"Fine by me it means a morning off from dealing with you, gremlin. Show mummy how it's done and I'll go back to sleep." Vi replies tickling Lily who giggles resting her head against Vi's as she curls into herself.

Once she's caught her breath and wriggled out of Vi's hold Lily jumps on the bed; a bundle of energy that makes Vi and Caitlyn both feel tired as they look to each other.

"Come on, mummy. We have to get some breakfast and brush teeth and get dressed!" Lily bounces to the end of the bed climbing down to run round to Caitlyn's side of the bed as the alpha sits up with a smile.

"Of course sweetheart. How about we get some breakfast and then I'll get dressed whilst you eat." Caitlyn suggests softly slipping from the bed as she reaches to lift Lily up into her arms letting her snuggle in close, nodding.

"There's a blue pass on the side by the door you have to show the guard to be let in."

The two disappear from the room and Vi feels like a lost limb not having to get up with Lily but at the same time it feels nice. Caitlyn and Lily were making up for lost time. So she snuggles back down into the covers that smell of Caitlyn and begins to drift back off.

Before she can properly fall to sleep Vi feels two kisses placed on her cheek and is able to whisper a goodbye and love you to her girls.

It feels like a moment she's been asleep but Caitlyn comes back in and she's already dropped Lily off and come back. Vi stretches the sleep from her body actually feeling rested for the first time in almost six years.

"Do you want to rest or are you up for some breakfast?" Caitlyn questions softly sitting down next to vi on the bed running her hands up and down Vi's back. Vi sighs into the feeling enjoying the contact.

Dragging Caitlyn down into her further Vi places a kiss to Cait's hand and then the alphas lips as she smiles up at Caitlyn. The alpha is grinning as she returns the kiss.

Vi had been doing small things often over the past few days. Kissing her hand when she could tell Caitlyn was upset. Wrapping Caitlyn in her arms when they watch their daughter do her daily tasks of looking after the chickens and help with lunch and dinner. Kissing her neck in passing just like she used to do before she'd left.

Trying to build that bond back and prove that whilst Caitlyn was the one to bring up being back together she was more than happy to break the hesitation Caitlyn still feels. Ever the respectful alpha who only did things properly.

"I'm up." Vi replies sitting up from where she'd been lay, stretching the sleep from her bones.

Padding down the hall to the kitchen Vi begins to potter about to make breakfast batting Caitlyn away when she tries to help with a look that has Caitlyn laughing. This time though she isn't deterred. Whilst it had been easy for Vi to guide Caitlyn before disaster struck she seems more relaxed around the kitchen than she used to be.

"I've gotten better at cooking since you left." Caitlyn states with a laugh nudging her over as she takes over cooking the bacon off.

That causes pause for Vi as she observes how Caitlyn works with confidence taking over from Vi who suddenly feels queezy at the thought of touching the bacon. Vi steps back when Caitlyn guides her away gently watching Caitlyn for a moment falling more in love with her.

It's true what she'd said all those years ago that Caitlyn would be perfect if she'd finally learnt to cook.

"I'm sure you have." Vi teases going to butter the toast that has finished on the grill just perfect and saved from being burnt.

"I have, don't tease." Cait nudges Vi with her hip as the two laugh working around each other naturally as if no time has passed. Their bodies knew each other too well to pretend awkwardness.

Placing a kiss on Caitlyn's neck over the bond mark Vi wraps her arms around the indigo haired woman from behind her hands resting on her stomach as she looks over Cait's shoulder making sure she's doing alright.

Cait laughs at the reversal of their jobs. It used to be Vi cooking and Cait clinging. A few things had changed but for the better it seems. Caitlyn feels proud that she has enough talent to provide edible food for Vi this time.

Grabbing for an egg Cait cracks it adding it to the pan letting it cook as she moves reaching for another one to crack.

The smell begins to flood the room as the egg cooks and as soon as it hits Vi she's covering her mouth gagging as she feels salva rush to her mouth and races off to the toilet reaching in time to throw up.

Once the nausea abates she sighs feeling Cait's hand on her back soothing up and down.

"I'm fine." Vi states leaning back as she catches her breath, dry heaving when she speaks too soon.

"Are you sure?" Caitlyn worries helping Vi up from the floor even if she doesn't need it.

"Yeah I'm alright."

Not fully convinced Caitlyn looks over Vi who raises a brow and grabs her toothbrush brushing the horrible taste from her mouth.

"Do you still want breakfast?"

"Yes please. Just get rid of the smell of eggs open the windows."

"I will do." Caitlyn nods heading back out so she can open the windows to get rid of the smell leaving Vi to brush her teeth. She knew she'd have to tell Caitlyn soon but she didn't want to just yet.

Everything was going fine for now but any more news would be too much at the moment. It was time to get Caitlyn's parents out the way first and actually let Lily get to know all three of them in a netural environment.

The pregnancy could wait a little longer. With a groan Vi stomachs the idea of heading back into the kitchen and walks over to the table where the toast and bacon wait for her with a glass of water. It makes her smile as she grabs the medication from the cupboard taking two out before hiding the bottle once again.

"You need to see your parents today. They're in the deluxe suite." Vi states after throwing back the medication with water.

Caitlyn glances up from her food with a pursed look as if she didn't want to just yet and Vi felt the same but it was time to sort and discuss everything.

It was also better to discuss a few ground rules with each other and the Kiramman's before allowing Lily to interact with them. It was the only thing that would help them all seem united for Lily. They could curse each other out without Lily around but Vi was serious about Lily being treated with respect.

"Will you come with me?" Caitlyn asks sincerely.

"Yeah I can't avoid it forever and we have to tell them the news." Vi replies twisting her engagement ring admiring it for a moment. Caitlyn is grinning when Vi looks back up to her.

"We do don't we?" Caitlyn smirks her eyes roaming over her mates face as she glances to her mating bite. Vi shifts slightly at being watched but she smiles back, teasingly.

"I don't know about you but I think I'll prefer the last name Kiramman over Reed."

"Violet Kiramman sounds perfect." The grin Cait gives her has Vi feeling butterflies as she stands heading round to the alphas side coming to sit in her lap. Cait adjusts to her immediately letting Vi settle comfortably in her lap as she leans into the omegas neck. Kissing over the bond mark.

"I'm sorry, Caitlyn. I should have talked to you before I left and i only hope you forgive me one day." Violet admits blinking back tears as she kisses Cait's forehead brushing away blue hair almost identical to Lily's.

"I will forgive you, Vi. I know there is nothing worse than what you went through. I'm sorry i wasn't clear enough in my intentions but you protected our daughter and that is something I'm thankful for."

"She's our daughter of course I protected her maybe a little too much," Vi chuckles to herself at all the things she went through to keep Lily a secret and all the things she'd done to make sure that Lily was safe from all the things that had happened to her. "That's reminds me i have something for you."

"What?" Cait questions softly running her hands over Vi's sides.

"One second," Vi stands from Cait who tries to draw her back in even as Vi bats her hands away walking to the cupboard that held all things miscellaneous pulling the scrapbook she'd made with Lily over the years for Caitlyn.

When Lily had been born when things had settled down from the crazy chaos that was a newborn when she felt lonely and shitty about leaving Caitlyn she'd wanted to make something for the alpha. So she had. She'd made a scrapbook with every important thing she'd wished Caitlyn had been there for. So Caitlyn would know all the milestones even if she'd never see them. It was a selfish comfort. A balm for the ache of taking Lily away. Vi had decided to compile all the photos she'd took of Lily and begin to write down all the occasions of Lily's life from her birth to her achievements. On night she couldnt sleep she'd sit there writing all about Lily and her achievements.

There was even a notebook for Lily when she grows up. Filled to the brim with their times together on the days Lily won't remember because she was too young to. Caitlyn would be allowed to see that too but for now the photos meant more.

Vi didn't realise how sentimental she could be until she'd had Lily and had the opportunity to become attached to things not just people. She'd bought a box that remains tucked under her bed with Lily's baby things in. The important things. Like her first outfit. Her nameplate from the hospital. Her name tag that she'd cut off her wrist once they'd arrived home. Even the lilies, she'd found how to preserve them and they were placed nicely in between the pages of the first book she'd bought for Lily. From time to time Vi adds small bits to the box before tucking it back away.

Ironically a week before Cait had come back to visit, Vi had placed a copy of Lily's reading achievement in the scrapbook.

Walking back over to Caitlyn who raises a confused brow at the book in Vi's hands, watching her hold it out to the alpha who takes it with a small smile and confused thank you.

"Lily begun asking about you and felt you should know about all the things you were missing so when she found out i had a scrapbook for you she wanted me to add other bits and pieces. It has everything important in it."

Taking the book gingerly Cait looks to the photo placed in the front of a baby Lily and begins to tear up. Running her hand over the fabric of the scrapbook Caitlyn looks to Vi with a grateful smile.

"Thank you."

"Its rightfully yours and in the future we'll add more so it'll be a family tradition."

"You're always so sweet, Vi. Thank you for thinking of me even if i wasn't here." Cait blinks back the tears as she opens the book to the first page.

Vi had done much of the first pages herself. It had taken forever and she'd made sure to use her best handwriting. She still remembers the nights she'd sat with all the photos spread over the coffee table; Lily in her bassinet or in her wrap on her chest asleep.

The first page contained a picture of a newborn Lily in her first outfit. Along with a photo of Vi tiredly holding a newborn Lily having not long given birth, a photo Carina had insisted on. Vi is glad now even if she hadn't at the moment. Cait runs her finger over the picture, longing and sadness settling in as she reads over the details.

Lily Caitlyn Kiramman.
Born on the 8th of November at 01:34 am.
Weighing 6 pound 2 ounces.

"Her last name is Kiramman not Reed?" Caitlyn questions in awe as she glances to Vi who smiles to the alpha.

"Yeah i couldn't name her Reed it didn't feel right. She is a Kiramman."

"She is."

Turning back to the scrapbook Caitlyn turns the page once more to show more pictures of Lily in various outfits. The further along the more she changes. She begins to crawl and then walk. There are pictures of Lily eating solid foods for the first time getting it everywhere which makes Caitlyn laugh.

Tears fall the further along the book goes. Lily is a gorgeous toddler with her blue-purple hair growing longer and she looks more and more like Caitlyn.

"She looks like me." Caitlyn admits softly.

"I know I always joked that I was the one who carried her but she turned out a double of you. It really is unfair." Vi shakes her head leaning forward to wipe the stray tears away from Cait's cheeks.

"I'm glad she got your nose."

"Yeah well just wait she's got an attitude worse than me." Vi jokes even if it's just a little true. Their girl was stubborn as hell.

"Well she is our daughter." Caitlyn retorts with a knowing look that has Vi laughing.

"That she is."

"This is lovely, there's so much detail," Cait reaches the last page closing the scrapbook once more turning her attention to Vi who is watching her softly, "Thank you for doing this for me. The fact you thought about me even if you weren't going to tell me I feel like i haven't missed as much."

Caitlyn being so sweet has Vi's chest clenching in guilt at taking away these moments from the indigo haired woman. Vi vows to herself from now on every photo taken will have Caitlyn in it to show that she wasnt going anywhere and any memory they make Vi will cherish, always. She couldn't erase the past but the future would be brighter. They had each other once more and now Lily too. As well as two more on the way.

"We can show this to my parents as well. So they can get to know Lily a bit more."

"That's fine by me." Vi shrugs eyes following the scrapbook being placed on the table as she takes Caitlyn's hand into her own.

Kissing the alphas knuckles, Cait pulls Vi back into her lap with a long kiss to her tantalising lips. Getting across all she wishes to say in the soft press of the kiss. Vi replies kindly all the love she feels pushed into the soft kiss.

"Now, are you busy for the foreseeable future?" Caitlyn questions scattering light kisses on Vi's cheeks and nose with a small smile on her lips.

"Not that I know of. Why do you ask?" Vi runs her hand through Cait's hair massaging her scalp making the alpha hum in happiness.

"Well I'd like to make up for lost time especially with our beautiful daughter busy at school."

"And how would we do that?"

"I can show you." Cait stands beginning to guide Vi down the hall back to the bedroom the both of them laughing as Cait draws her close lifting her into her arms.

"I love you." Vi admits softly into Cait's hair as she wraps her legs around Cait's hips helping the alpha grip onto her properly. Not that she needed it, for someone so lithe she was strong. Not as strong as Vi but still she had a trained physique.

Drawing Vi away from her hair she pulls the omega close to kiss her lips as she kneels onto the bed depositing Vi safely onto the mattress.

"I love you too." Cait whispers into Vi's ear kissing over the sensitive spot just under her lobe making the omega sigh happily.

Trailing down to her neck Cait takes her time kissing over the bond mark on Vi's untattooed side of her neck. Her own bond mark tingling with want she feels from Vi. It makes her grin as she moves her hand down Vi's body.

Her hands explore as she moves further down lifting the tank top off Vi's body allowing Caitlyn to admire it for a few moments. Her lips joining the fray as she kisses over skin that develops goosebumps from the soft touches making Cait laugh. Vi wraps her legs around Cait drawing her closer.

Reaching over Vi begins to undress Cait from her simple outfit she'd thrown on to take Lily to school and it all feels domestic. Like they'd been doing it for years sending Lily off to school and coming home to each other.

Caitlyn leans down to capture Vi's lips with her own as soon as she's free from her shirt and Vi bites her lip in reply earning a moan. When Vi tries to take control but Caitlyn for once fights back not willing to give up the small amount of control she can have. She wanted to have this moment with Violet.

Drawing her lips to Vi's neck she kisses over the bond mark nipping gently gaining a soft laugh as Vi turns her head further away allowing better access. Caitlyn lingers her hand moving down her side reaching to cup her breast as Vi gasps in pleasure.

The reaction is instantaneous and Vi blushes at the feeling. Her breasts were sensitive once more. Gods why did she have to pregnant already? It was like some sick joke. Why couldn't it be harder work for them?

She shouldn't complain but it'd really thrown a wrench into things. Another secret she's keeping not in fear of a bad reaction it was more she wanted time before things changed again and again. She was settling into the feeling of maybe Caitlyn would stay and they could make this work.

Caitlyn kisses her once more and Vi sighs. No Caitlyn won't leave regardless and they would figure it out but for now...it was time for them.

Reaching her hands up Vi links them behind Cait's neck tugging at her hair earning a moan that has her smirking. They had a lot of time to make up for and she wasn't going to waste it.

A hand suddenly grips her thigh making Vi gasp as Caitlyn squeezes tightly drawing her legs apart so she can slot between them. Kissing down Vi's chest as she does so.

Using her index finger to tease over Vi's clit she moves slowly as Vi moans happily her head thrown back for a moment taking in the feeling.

"Do you like that?" Caitlyn teases confidently watching her mate squirm.

"Mm." Vi hums instead of replying her legs pulling her closer as they melt together once more.

Knowing how impatient Vi can get Cait trails kisses along her jawline as she lines herself up with the omega pushing her cock into her folds. Vi mewls at the feeling clawing at Cait's shoudlers.

Pausing once their hips meeting Caitlyn teasingly holds off from moving to pepper kisses anywhere and everywhere she can reach. Taking time to mess with Vi's breasts cupping them and bringing a nipple into her mouth.

"Move Caitlyn. Now." Vi growls out her hands trailing down to Cait's hips urging her to move as she finally grips Cait's ass earning a gasp of shock.

Complying to her mates words she draws herself back feeling Vi guide her hips until just the tip is inside before thrusting back in harshly making them both gasp as she sets the pace. Quick and relentless.

Caitlyn moves her hand in between them as she circles Vi's clit adding the stimulation making Vi buck into her impatiently.

"I love you." Cailtyn whispers into Vi's ear as she kisses just below her ear making her whine gripping tighter. Tangingly them together further as they chase their pleasure together.

"I love you." Vi replies sincerely taking a moment to draw Cait back so they're looking at each other. Caitlyn smiles widely as she crashes their lips together picking up the pace.

Curling her toes as the building ecstasy becomes too much Vi scratches down Cait's back, causing the alpha to shiver and rock more into the omega who gasps, moaning with each thrust.

Reaching up Vi kisses Cait's neck over the bond mark tasting the sweat mixed with pheromones from their activity. Gods she's close. They both were.

Thrusting into Vi once more they both come undone together Cait releasing inside Vi who feels the hot pleasure of her orgasm drawn out as she clenches down on Caitlyn's cock.

"We should go for a shower." Caitlyn whispers kissing over Vi's shoulder when they come down from their high. Vi laughs at the sensation as she wraps herself further into Cait.

"How about a bath?"

"Sounds good. Let's go then." Cait whispers back into her ear suggestively as she pulls away standing from the bed heading to the bathroom looking over her shoulder at Vi who smirks.

The bath is drawn and the two lie together curled up as they relax into the feeling of each other. Glad to be close. Cait buries her neck into Vi's shoulder kissing over the scent gland trying to gain as much of Vi's scent as she could.

"You know we should talk about what we're going to do moving forward." Caitlyn states softly running her fingers up and down Vi's side under the water making Vi hum happily. Her eyes closed as she revels in the touch of her mate.

"We should." Vi sighs leaning her head further back on Cait's shoudler turning her head slightly so she can kiss the alphas cheek. Cait replies by rubbing their noses together and vi replies by finally opening her eyes to see Caitlyn smiling at her.

"I want to know everything."

"Where to begin?"

"Tell me about your routine with Lily." Caitlyn suggests kissing over Vi's mark reverently adoring how content Vi feels with her. It means they're moving on, falling back into each other.

"That's simple we get up together an hour before school Lily loves to get herself dressed and it's an honour if she let's you choose her outfit. Breakfast and then to school. I have a few hours to myself and when I pick her up we usually walk back the lake way. She loves the lake. Lily usually feeds the chickens and helps in the kitchen with Lucille before homework, bathtime and a book before bed. The weekends are a little different but not by much."

"I didn't think you'd be as strict." Caitlyn finds herself teasing as she giggles.

"Well without you to be the strict parent i had to be both the fun and strict parent."

"Good luck trying to get me to be the strict parent I have a lot of spoiling to make up for."

"Ugh she's going to get away with murder with you isn't she?" Vi groans fake unhappy but the smile she fights proves she isn't truly. She was excited to see the shift of family dynamics now Caitlyn was here. And here to stay because Vi knew she wouldn't mess it up. Not this time.

"Oh most definitely." Caitlyn smirks into the kiss Vi leans in for. "And who says i'd have been the strict parent?"

Vi scoffs at that peeking and eye open to look at the fake offended look on Caitlyn's face. "You always have to be right. You're all about safety and you're super bossy at work. Would you really let Lily be reckless?"

"No but i can be fun."

"Yes I know that but you didn't grow up with siblings or children in general you'd have been a bundle of nerves."

"True but since you raised her through the baby and toddler stage i don't have to worry about the silly things so I can be the fun parent."

"Great i get stuck being the mean parent."

"You sure do. It's time i get to be a fun parent i quite like the idea." Caitlyn teases looking on the bright side. How she was able to do that Vi doesnt know but shes grateful.

"Yeah well just be lucky you didn't have to deal with the late night feedings. Babies need milk every hour for the first week. Then after that they start trying to figure things out. It's scary. I would have liked to see you squirm with a fussy newborn though."

"I'm sure it would have been the highlight of your day." Caitlyn drawls sarcastically.

"What else do you want to know?" Vi questions softly grasping for Cait's hand on her stomach clasping their hands together.

"What has it been like raising her alone?"

The questions stumps Vi for a moment as she actually thinks on the question. A small smile falling to her lips. "Its been challenging. When she was first born i didn't have a name for her I didn't like any. I didn't know her enough to choose. It felt like a heavy burden to choose. I wanted to know what you would want to call her. All she wanted was sleep, changing and food. And even that felt overwhelming. She was a easy baby barely even had any troubles with her."

"Did she cry a lot?"

"No not really she was great. She was even my gym buddie still is to this day. She loves yoga."

"You do yoga?" Caitlyn questions shocked a grin on her lips. "I couldn't convince you but now you decide it's good enough?"

"How else was i supposed to loose the baby weight? Pilates was just as important at getting my body back."

"Noted." Caitlyn laughs as Vi rolls her eyes with her own chuckle which turns to giggles as Caitlyn tickles her side the water moving with them.

"Why did you name her Lily?" Caitlyn asks after a moment when they've both settled back down.

"Honestly? Lucille brought Lilies to celebrate and I remembered your middle name was Iris and what flower complements Irises?"

"Lilies do."

"Exactly. Lilies mean love and hope. She is everything that I'd wanted with you so I named her as such. Lily was my reason for living when I thought I could never have you I at least had a piece of us."

"Violet," Caitlyn whispers painfully kissing the omegas neck on the gland Caitlyn had marked years ago. "I love you."

"I love you so much. I truly thought I was doing what was best for you and everyone. I understand it wasnt now."

"Trauma has a way of changing things for you but even through your fear Lily was the one you protected. I prefer you chose her then appeasing what you thought I wanted. Our life is all the richer for having Lily in it and I can't wait to watch her grow."

The statement is comforting and Vi knows that she is going to love seeing that happen. She can't wait to find out what mannerisms she'll pick up from having Caitlyn's guidance. Wants to know what it's like for them to gang up on her. To see their bond grow.

"You'll change your mind real quick about that one it sucks seeing her grow and change you just want her to stay the same or I do at least."

"That's probably true but I want to see her grow so I can know that I was involved this time."

"Caitlyn..." Vi whispers turning further as she makes to snuggle into Caitlyn.

"Stop beating yourself up. It happened. We can't change it and being angry or regretfully will just steal time. And i don't want to waste a moment." Caitlyn replies firmly and confidently with her eyes on Vi who glances down to her lips then back to her eyes. Asking a question.

Caitlyn kisses her like a woman lost at sea and Vi was her only salvation. Violet truly felt the same.
Lingering in the bath for as long as they could still hadn't changed the fact that they needed to go see the Kiramman's. They had a few hours until Lily's back long enough to have a lengthy discussion. Which would probably turn into an argument.

Growing frustrated Vi finally decides on a top to wear climbing into a pair of jeans finding they feel tighter and sighs incrediously. They fit for now thank janna but soon she'd start showing.

A hand reaches for her turning Vi to look at Caitlyn who brushes her hair back from her face. "You don't need to be stressed."

Whilst it's soothing having Caitlyn comfort her and the smell of Vanilla relaxes her she can feel Caitlyn is just as worried if not more so. "You're just as worried. I just don't want it to end in an argument. We haven't decided on anything and it's going to look like we're irresponsible and not thinking this through."

"Well then let them think that. We have time to figure what we want."

"What do you want? Don't you miss your home?"

Sighing Caitlyn gathers Vi close kissing her forehead as she brushes the nape of the redheads neck. "It hasn't felt like home since you left and I don't want to go back to the house you left for me without you and Lily by my side."

"You kept the house?" Vi blinks in shock as she begins to smile at the revelation.

"Of course i did. It was ours I couldn't get rid of it."

"You're so sentimental." Vi teases but her chest is bursting with the love she feels for Caitlyn. How could she love someone so much? It felt scary letting her heart beat for Caitlyn but she wouldn't hide it away, never again. "Thank you."

Caitlyn laughs at that kissing Vi instead of replying. They linger for a few moments soft lips pressing, nothing too desperate. Knowing they had all the time in the world and they didn't need to be desperate anymore.

That they weren't going to leave and they were making an effort to talk. And they had talked so much. Learning all about each other once more. Reminiscing on old memories together and figuring out how to be with each other once more.

"If you want me to know something tell me now. I don't want you to feel alone in this. I'm on your side." Caitlyn whispers softly kissing Vi's cheek using her wrist to scent mark Vi's neck not breaking the contact. Focusing on relaxing her mate.

"It isn't worth worrying about, Caitlyn. I know this is going to go bad regardless."

"Probably. It is my parents after all. This is going to be hard but I'm here."

They both laugh at this some of the worry melting away as they look to each other. Vi leans over to kiss Caitlyn who smiles into it.

"They hate me enough as it is. I have no chance of winning their approval and what if they want Lily to live at the Kiramman mansion. Or decide that we shouldn't raise her. Can they take her away from us? I can't loose her." Vi rushes out in her worry panicking as she finally let's go for all her worry rational and irrational. It makes Caitlyn smile as she wraps Vi into her arms settling into the feeling of honey and Violets with the hint of musk she loves so much.

"Does it feel good to get it off your chest?"

"Yes but this is serious. Your mother is powerful and she could mess this all up and I know she's your mother but I really...I don't want you to hate me again if I'm defensive."

"I'm not going to hate you I understand my mother is frustrating I've had to grow up with her I know better than anyone. You stand your ground and we'll figure it out. That's what we'll do from now on."

Nodding in agreement Vi takes a moment to gather herself and then she's reaching for Caitlyn drawing her hand to her lips.

"You're too good for me, cupcake."

"It's a good thing I think otherwise, my love." Caitlyn replies softly drawing Vi in for another kiss. It melts Vi each and every time and she knows she'll never get bored of this. Of being close to Caitlyn once more. Of having the chance to love and be loved.

"You meet with them first and once you've spoken to them alone you can find me in the garden." Vi states knowing that Caitlyn hadn't seen her parents in a while. It was best for them to meet first.

"Will you be there?" Caitlyn can't help but worry the two of them stopping by the front door pausing from putting their shoes on.

"I'll be by the flowers waiting i need a walk to clear my head. I'm not going anywhere, Caitlyn Kiramman. I'm afraid you're stuck with me." Vi holds her hand up to show the ring with a shrug her lips turning into a smirk as Caitlyn laughs her eyes glistening with unshed tears.

"For better or worse."

"For as long as i continue to breathe I'll always be by your side. Especially on the bad days. No more running i promise."

"Alright I'll see you in half an hour." Caitlyn whispers softly slipping into her shoes tue two parting once they've descended the stairs.

The half an hour feels like a lifetime of waiting and wondering. Would Cassandra be able to convince Caitlyn that Vi didn't deserve another chance? What was their life going to entail? Could she trust Cassandra and Tobias to do right by Lily? Or was it doomed?

"My love." Caitlyn calls walking over quickly breaking Vi from her reprieve as she stands; meeting Caitlyn who snuggles into her happily. Wrapping her arms around her mate Vi sooths Caitlyn's tinge of worry and draws away with a smile.

"How did it go?" Vi whispers softly noticing the two following behind at a distance.

"About as well as you'd expect from my mother." Caitlyn rolls her eyes making Vi laugh as she draws the alpha into a quick kiss knowing not to linger. By the time they've calmed themselves down the two are upon them.

"Mr and Mrs Kiramman." Vi greets politely her hand falling into Caitlyn's squeezing tight.

"Violet." Cassandra replies curtly glaring to their joined hands.

"I guess we have a lot to discuss. Is there anywhere private?" Tobias interjects softly.

Caitlyn and Vi look to each other trying to think of the best place to go. Vi didn't like the idea of them being in her part of the inn but it would have to do and she could kick them out if it got too much. With no other option Vi relents guiding them back to the house.

The two glance around the space like they're trying to figure Vi's life out. That everything was be scrutinised by Cassandra who was trying to find a weakness to prove Vi wasn't good enough. Yet again. Vi could care less now.

"This is preposterous what is there to talk about?" Cassandra begins as soon as she's given in looking around the room.

"Mother, father sit down." Caitlyn motions to one of the armchairs as she gets comfortable drawing Vi into her space. Vi goes willingly but creates a small amount of distance. Feeling deja vu from when she was first pregnant with Lily. The only difference was the setting. They weren't at the Kiramman's house but hers.

Reluctantly Cassandra does as Tobias hesitates with a glance to all three of them. "Explain yourselves." Cassandra states with a long sigh as she sits perched ready to pounce at a moments notice.

Glancing to each other Vi nods allowing Caitlyn to take the lead. Whilst Caitlyn wasn't always rational when it came to her mother she could spin her point better. Vi's word meant nothing.

"We've decided to reconcile and raise Lily together and whilst it might not be something you agree on, it ultimately isn't your decision."

"Caitlyn is this sensible? She left you whilst pregnant why would you forgive that?" Cassandra scolds as Vi looks to the elder woman knowing she was right. Caitlyn squeezes her hand and Vi relaxes.

"I forgive her because she's my mate and i love her. If it wasn't for you putting all those thoughts into her head about what I expected of her when I didn't maybe we could have talked about the pregnancy instead of Violet thinking that Lily would be thrown to nannies."

"Caitlyn it isn't anyone's fault but my own. Just because your mother gave me the book doesn't mean she forced me away." Vi intercepts knowing that whilst it had a hand she was the one who panicked and ran. Cassandra didn't force her to leave.

"No but it sure didn't help. It might as well have been the nail in the coffin." Caitlyn grumbles and Vi shakes her head in warning to the alpha who is less than happy.

"I didn't cause this. Violet left all on her own," Cassandra scoffs placing her hand on the arm of the chair as she glares to the two. "Recklessly at that as well."

"Mother." Caitlyn scolds.

"Enough you two, it isn't fair to throw the blame around. Many things happened that caused this it isn't anyone's faults. Yet it's everyone's faults. We all kept things a secret from Caitlyn." Tobias intejects reaching for his wife as she looks to him and softens slightly with a frown.

Squeezing Caitlyn's hand Vi gathers Caitlyn's attention as the alpha stares to her parents watching them. Anger bubbles and Violet takes Caitlyn's attention kissing the back of her hand.

"Calm down, my heart. We have to move on from the past. Talk to them about this." Vi brings her hand to Caitlyn's face drawing back the indigo haired womans fringe. Caitlyn leans into the hand rubbing her nose over the scent gland on Vi's wrist gathering her scent.

"If you two are finished," Cassandra begins clearing her throat with a pierced look. Vi draws away with a sheepish smile and a small flush to her cheeks. She hated being seen as disrespectful. "How are you to raise Lily now? It isnt fair that we've missed so much time."

"No it isn't but that doesn't mean you get to decide on any rules or have a say in what I do moving forward. Lily's best interest is for us to worry about not you." Vi states.

"What does that mean?" Cassandra challenges.

"It means you are anymore grandparents you will be allowed to visit and be involved but not step on toes. Lily is our daughter not a Kiramman heir." Vi retorts with conviction never letting go of Caitlyn's hand or break from her stare with Cassandra.

"Do you truly believe i would want anything else? I raised Caitlyn I'm not in the mood to raise another child."

That's more than surprising. Cassandra Kiramman not trying to control the situation? It was almost too good to be true. Vi let's out a breath as she looks to Cassandra who softens.

"Mother you aren't the type to let your image be ruined and this could." Caitlyn adds with a raised brow and the same serious stare that Cassandra has.

"No it wouldn't. You'd bonded before you had Lily that counts as more than marriage. It's much more sacred."

"So now it's sacred if it covers up a reputation." Caitlyn rolls her eyes as Vi elbows her with a stern stare that has Caitlyn biting her lip to hold back a laugh.

"You don't half make things difficult for me Caitlyn." Cassandra snaps making the indigo haired alpha scoff incrediously.

"Me? I'm the problem?" Caitlyn points to herself before throwing her hand up in the air. "The last I remember is that you two lied to me. Kept my mate from me and would have for the rest of your lives. What you did is just as bad as Violet if you are measuring the severity of secrets."

That causes pause as Cassandra looks to Tobias who nods in agreement with his only daughter.

"We can all establish that we just want what's best for Lily and to be in her life. I for one am not going to involve myself in what Lily should or shouldn't do. I want to know my granddaughter." Tobias speaks up for himself as he smiles to Vi as the omegan woman softens at the sincerity in his words. A branch placed delicately.

"I can agree to that." Vi nods softly feeling Caitlyn squeeze her hand tightly bringing her hand to her lips for a moment.

"I can also agree to the terms that Lily's best interests are in mind and Caitlyn deserves to raise Lily but i would like to know if you two can move past what happened because if you can't then it is selfish to continue if it's going to fall apart once again."

"It won't this time." Caitlyn replies firmly making Vi's lips twitch up into a smile as Cassandra's eyes landed on her, waiting.

"I'm not going to run this time. I'm not scared anymore not about being good enough or right for Caitlyn. I love her and that's enough. We promised to work through it and not leave and that is exactly what we're going to do." Vi explains firmly.

"Well then I don't oppose." Cassandra replies finally shocking the two who don't know how to respond.

"Saying you won't oppose may be a start but it you want to be around Lily you are to never talk about our past and to always talk about Violet respectfully." Caitlyn intones seriously getting across the point that Cassandra wasn't allowed to run her mouth and make Vi the villain in her daughters eyes.

"I wouldn't do that. Violet, from what I know has raised Lily well. That deserves respect."

"Good."

"Is there anything else?" Cassandra questions to the two seriously.

"I think that's everything." Caitlyn replies relaxing slightly as she glances to Vi who is calm all her worries from before having been eased for now. It makes Caitlyn happy that they've been able to work a few things out for now. More rules would come in time but for now the initial anger was finally settling for all of them.

"So can we meet our granddaughter?" Cassandra perks up then a small smile on her lips as she sits up slightly trying to act nonchalant but failing.

Vi nods when Caitlyn raises a questioning brow. Making sure they were both on the same page about what is allowed next. Caitlyn would follow Vi's lead believing that the omega knew best when it came to their daughter.

Caitlyn releases a breath turning back to her parents as Vi clears her throat. "If you'd like you can come round tonight to see her. Introduce yourselves and get to know each other."

"Really? Truly?" Cassandra asks in wonder as Tobias grins overcome with happiness as tears well in his eyes.

"Of course." Vi reiterates gently much like she would with Lily when trying to sooth her. Which is ironic and she tries to hide a laugh behind her hand.

_  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _

Trying to hide away the anxiety fluttering in her chest Vi turns back to Lily who sits drawing on the coffee table, crayons and paper scattered around, before the big sofa. She's at peace content as always which Vi is glad for.

"Where's mummy gone?" Lily questions after a few moments glancing to see if she can find the blue haired woman.

"She'll be back in a moment." Vi replies softly coming to sit behind her daughter stroking her hair softly.

Lily hums happily grabbing for the bunny on the floor which had been Vi's. Jinx had given it to Lily admiting that she'd kept the teddy after Vi had gotten it down and given it to Powder just before everything went to shit and she was thrown in prison.

Obviously the bunny had a good soak from Lucille who'd tutted as soon as she saw the mess it was in. It was almost back to its soft colour from Vi's childhood.

Lily climbs into Vi's lap curling round the omega who hums happily scenting Lily as she rocks softly an old past time from when Lily was a baby.

The door opens revealing Caitlyn, Cassandra and Tobias who all enter into the house. Looking around the room Cassandra and Tobias observe as Caitlyn closes the door behind them taking her shoes off.

"Its good to see you Vi. How are you?" Tobias begins taking his shoes off following Caitlyn's guidance as he takes the first step forward into the room.

Vi has to smile, Tobias had always been kind and willing to take the first step which was nice of him. "I'm well thank you."

Walking round her parents Caitlyn comes to sit next to Vi as Lily jumps into her arms curling into Caitlyn who scent marks her.

"Mummy i made you a picture." Lily states happily snuggling close to Caitlyn who smiles widely feeling content with her daughter close.

"Thank you sweetheart." Caitlyn coos drawing Lily's hair back from her forehead as she kisses her cheek.

"Please sit down." Vi motions to the two armchairs she'd placed next to each other in preparation of their arrival.

"Thank you for inviting us." Cassandra finds herself speaking up looking to her daughter and granddaughter who are conversing softly together observing the drawing Lily has done.

Glancing to Caitlyn and Lily, Vi knows the two wouldn't be finished for a moment so she looks to Cassandra.

"Do you want anything, a drink? A cup of coffee?" Vi finds herself questioning softly instead of replying.

"No thank you." The two reply in unison making Vi relax slightly as she nods feeling Lily tug on her arm gaining her attention.

"Mama who are they?" Lily questions trying to be quiet as Vi and Caitlyn look to each other.

"Lily why don't you introduce yourself. It's only polite." Vi retorts nudging Lily to stand up and the four year old does looking to the two who smile at her.

"Hi I'm Lily. Lily Kiramman it's nice to meet you." Lily holds her hands behind her back facing the two who watch her in awe.

"Kiramman. You named her Kiramman?" Cassandra whispers shifting her attention to Violet as she gathers her daughter in her arms when she comes back to her side.

"Yes." Vi nods feeling Caitlyn lean closer wrapping her arms around Vi and Lily cooing to their daughter that she did good introducing herself.

"Lily this is my mother, Cassandra and my father, Tobias. They're your grandmother and grandfather." Caitlyn explains to Lily who glances shyly to the two who sit waiting in anticipation.

Taking a moment to gather herself Vi watches cautiously as Lily steps around the coffee table to get closer to the two who are frozen in wait.

Lily heads to Cassandra first, surprisingly, as she reaches her hand out to the elder who takes it softly grasping the smaller hand with a smile.

"I'm so happy to finally meet you, Lily." Cassandra states reaching over to draw Lily's hair behind her ear taking in everything about the small girl. She looked like Caitlyn had as a child, her nose was Vi's along with her facial structure, but her eyes were those of a Kiramman a beautiful piercing blue. Her scent carries through the room as she places a familial scent bond on Lily who accepts it and snuggles closer.

"Its nice to meet you too. You're really pretty." Lily whispers stepping closer as Cassandra cautiously reaches to draw Lily into her lap. Lily goes willingly as she reaches up to brush back Cassandra's brown and grey hair. The older woman smiles at the soft gesture.

"Thank you. Although you're much prettier. You look so much like your mummy."

"Lily definitely has the Kiramman eyes." Tobias shuffles closer reaching his hand out to Lily letting his pheromones engulf her softly creating the familial bond with Lily who accepts him immediately like she had with Caitlyn and Cassandra.

Lily giggles at being tickled by Tobias reaching her hand out to his cheek as she runs curious fingers over his clean shaved beard. Tobias kisses her knuckles teasingly causing more giggles.

"What should I call you?" Lily questions after a moment.

"You can call me Baba." Tobias coos softly with a grin as he looks up to Cassandra.

"How about you call me Nannie?" Cassandra suggests allowing Lily to climb into Tobias to give him a hug as well both of them cooing and attentive over the four year old as if they've known each other all their life.

The additional family has Vi feeling worse about what had happened. The Kiramman's are attentive in a way that Vi hadn't expected and she tears up; Caitlyn grasps her left hand bringing it to her lips kissing just over where the engagement ring lies.

"Nannie is a nice name." Lily nods in agreement making them all laugh even Vi who wipes a stray tear away before anyone can notice.

"Mother, father we also had something to discuss with you." Caitlyn clears her throat drawing their attention for a moment as Vi becomes nervous once more.

"What is it, darling?" Cassandra hums as Lily hops down from Tobias to race round to Vi who anticipates the attack and points to the table.

"Why don't you draw your nannie and baba a picture, yeah?" Vi states with a grin as Lily gasps suddenly deterred from jumping on her mother.

Lily rushes to the table instead making Vi sigh as she shakes her head at all the energy Lily seemed to have today. Vi needed another nap.

"When's the wedding then?" Cassandra questions making the two of them blink in shock. Vi glances to the hand she'd just held out her ring on show and knows the alpha had eyed it almost immediately.

"We haven't decided on a date." Caitlyn admits looking to Vi who just shrugs with raised brows knowing never to underestimate the Kiramman matriarch.

"Well the sooner the better." Cassandra states with a grin as she kneels down from the armchair to be next to Lily.

With that Cassandra and Tobias both ignore the two adults in focus of Lily who soaks up their attention. With nothing better to do Vi stands motioning for Cait to follow her as they head to the kitchen.

Closing the door behind them Vi begins to laugh making Cait join in as they lean on each other.

"Who knew my mother could be so nonchalant?" Caitlyn questions around laughter.

"I think I have my secret weapon now. Lily." Vi laughs as well flicking the kettle on to boil some water for a cup of tea.

"Hey you can't call dibs." Cait whines tugging on Vi who sticks her tongue out in retaliation setting them both off again.

"We'll take it in turns when we need to distract Cassandra."

"Deal." Cait leans over to peck Vi on the lips lingering in the kiss for a long moment as they both hum in happiness. When they draw away Vi swoops back in for one more longer kiss before stepping away fully so they don't get distracted.

"We should make some dinner. Are your parents staying?" Vi questions as she grabs some of the ingredients out looking to Cait who is smiling at her.

"I'll go ask." Cait replies exiting the kitchen leaving Vi alone with her thoughts.

With nothing else to do but wait Vi begins to chop the vegetables up grabbing for the carrots as she peels them and then chops them finely. She's just finished as Cait returns.

"They would love to stay for dinner." Cait replies with a knowing smile as Vi nods her head with a wide smile.

"Well then you can start cooking the mince off for me. Don't burn it."

"Its mince it's hard to burn."

"With your track record it's something you'd do." Vi taunts dodging the hand that tries to smack her ass as she places the chopped carrots into a pot to cook through with the peas and sweetcorn.

Caitlyn glares at her for that as she breaks apart the mince making sure both sides are cooking as she pouts. Vi laughs once again grabbing the cut potatoes and adding them to the pot of water. Cottage pie was simple enough.

By the time they're finished in the kitchen, the mince and mash has been cooking in the oven to bring the flavour together. Vi and Cait have a cup of tea, now the food rests finished and cooling on the side, Lily has given the two a tour of her room and her playroom.

"Lily its time to set the table." Vi states softly as Lily wraps her in a hug she returns.

"Okay Mama. I'm on it." Lily salutes jokingly doing the finger guns just like she learnt from Jinx and Isha making Vi roll her eyes. Honestly her sister was a bad influence. Vi wouldn't have it any other way.

"Make sure to get enough plates for everyone."

"I will Mama."

Glancing back to the two Kirammans she doesn't know how to begin a casual conversation. This was not her forte she wasn't meant for this. Vi had fully expected to be alone the rest of her life with no one to please but herself. Now she had Caitlyn again and as an extension her family and Vi knew they'd never like her not fully. They'd tolerate her for Lily.

Suddenly remembering what she was going to give the two, Vi walks over to the grab the scrapbook that was Caitlyn's. Holding the book close she walks over to Cassandra handing it over to the alpha who takes it with a raised brow in question.

"Its a scrapbook of Lily's life so far. Lily and I made it for Caitlyn." Vi states her eyes watching as Cassandra glances to the photo of baby Lily.

"Thank you is it alright if we look at it later?" Tobias questions softly his arm wrapping around Cassandra who clears her throat with her own small smile.

"Of course. For now dinner is ready." Vi turns so she's doesn't have to look at the longing in their eyes as they observe the book like the most rare treasure to ever obtain.

"Mama I'm done." Lily calls just as they all enter.

Motioning the four to sit down Vi grabs the ceramic and a spoon to section and place the food on the plates waiting at the table. Once everyone is given a portion Vi sits down as well.

"Mama can we do the thing?" Lily questions excitedly eyes sparkling as she looks to Vi who sighs exasperated even if it's an exaggeration.

"Fine go on."

"My favourite thing about today has got to be...meeting my grandparents," Lily exclaims happily with a wide grin looking to Vi who smiles. "Mama your turn."

"My favourite thing about today has to be getting to have a lie in for the first time since before you were born." Vi teases leaning over to tickle Lily's side earning a boisterous giggle as she tries to wack Vi's hand away.

"Mummy your turn."

"My favourite thing about today has to be getting to see your beautiful scrapbook you and your mama made for me. Thank you baby." Caitlyn replies from her place next to Lily who hugs the alpha as she melts into the feeling kissing the crown of Lily's hair in reply to the affection.

"No problem! Nannie what about you?" Lily turns her attention to the alpha who is watching them with a smile.

"My favourite thing has to be meeting you, sweet girl." Cassandra retorts with a wide smile that Lily copies.

"Baba?"

"Of course meeting you, baby girl. What else could beat that, hey? Nothing could." Tobias winks to Lily making the four year old laugh as she grabs her fork. Everyone follows her lead.

"Thank you for the food Mama." Lily remembers to add before taking the first bite of food humming in happiness.

"Make sure to thank mummy too she helped me." Vi replies shifting her eyes from Lily to Caitlyn who grins at her.

"Thank you mummy."

"Thank you for the food, Violet." Tobias hums before taking the first bite with a smile.

Dinner is finished quietly as they all enjoy the food prepared the sound of scraping plates and idle conversation between bites float around the kitchen. Lily asks questions about the Kiramman's and their lives. When she hears about Piltover she turns to Vi with a questioning furrow.

"Do Auntie pow pow and Uncle Ekko live in Piltover? Can we go visit them when we go to Nannie and Baba's home?" Lily questions softly and Vi feels trapped on what to say. This was something she hadn't accounted for that she'd have to go back to Piltover, back to her old life.

"Your auntie and uncle live in Zaun which is part of Piltover." Cait replies instead as Vi places her fork down her appetite gone as she closes her eyes breathing to calm herself down.

"Please excuse me." Vi stands abruptly heading for the door to the hall faster than anyone can question what's wrong.

Slinking off to her room Vi sits at the edge of the bed her body slumped slightly as she runs her hands over her thighs as a comfort. She'd done it since being in prison to sooth herself.

Powder as a toodler had always grasped at her leg wrapping around her which is why the pressure of rubbing her palms down to her knees was relaxing. Back to a time when her father was still the head of the house and she was not responsible for her entire familys death, not responsible for creating Jinx.

Clearing her throat of the lump growing Vi closes her eyes, humming her mothers song for a few verses, tapping her foot to the beat. If felt silly that she still had to do this after so many years since leaving prison. Her therapist from her time as an enforcer had suggested such mechanisms to ground herself to the moment. It still worked even if she used it less now.

"Violet," Caitlyn enters the room bringing the light from the hall into the dark room as she looks to Vi who smiles.

"I'm alright. I just needed a moment." Vi admits softly as Cait comes to sit next to her on the bed; turning the lamp on so they can see each other in the dark of the room. Reaching for one of the hands on her thighs Cait holds tight like she used to when Vi had her nightmares.

"I wasn't going to bring it up yet. I felt it was much too soon to discuss but I want to ease your worry. Just because we're together again doesn't mean I'm going to ask you to move to Piltover with me. I'm content with you and Lily i would never ask for anything but you two."

"You're too sweet Cailtyn," Vi sighs at the confession, "We can discuss what to do moving forward soon. I promise just let me have this happiness without worry for now. Yeah Cupcake?"

Caitlyn grins lifting Vi's hand to her lips kissing over the long scarred knuckles. "I agree it can wait just know i won't pressure you to go home to piltover."

"Thank you for being patient with me." Vi admits in a whisper knowing she was being a pain for everyone. She had taken Lily away but Vi liked her life now at the inn. Yes she saw the good in going back to piltover she'd have Jinx and Ekko close by once more she could have her family back but this time she'd be a Kiramman. There'd be new expectations.

"I'll follow your lead."

Instead of replying Vi leans over to peck Caitlyn on the lips, just a soft brush of lips.

"I love you." Vi whispers softly closing her eyes as she leans her head on the blue haired womans shoulder snuggling into the scent of her mate.

"I love you too." Cait replies as if it's the easiest thing she can say back. It makes Vi tear up as she settles into the feeling of content not used to it.

"We have half an hour before Lily's bedtime we should spend it with everyone before your parents leave."

"I guess we should." Cait pouts as Vi sits up to look at her properly.

"We can't stay here."

"Why can't we? They adore our daughter and we aren't their focus which is a bonus."

"They'll think we're doing something improper." Vi states rolling her eyes as she begins to stand only for Cait to pull her back down so she's splayed on her bed with surprised laugh. "Caitlyn!"

"Well when you mention it I had been meaning to do this." Cait plants her lips over Vi's bond mark nibbling softly illicting another laugh as Vi wriggles trying to get away. It's not much of a fight because truthfully she'd loved to stay like this under Caitlyn.

"You're a bad influence, cupcake." Vi gives in turning her head slightly to give the woman access to her neck more with a hum.

"I learnt from the best."

"How dare you! I was never a bad influence." With a soft wack to Cait's shoulder as they both laugh gently.

"I seem to remember meeting you in a prison cell. Solitary confinement at that and you'd just broken a man's jaw. I seem to also remember you stealing clothes for me and going to a brothel."

Even though Vi remembers all this as if it happened weeks ago, a crimson blush covers her cheeks as she groans. It had been so embarrassing how she'd gone about finding Jinx from Cait's point of view. How she'd fallen in love with Vi the omega will never know.

"Well i tried to give you a good time. Instead you decided to find me." Vi retorts as Cait giggles into her neck making the omega laugh as well at the ticklish sensation.

"Its a good job i followed you instead otherwise you wouldn't be here and we wouldn't have a wonderful daughter together." Cait whispers gently as if she still can't believe that things had ended up this way.

"I never thanked you properly for that. So thank you for saving me in more ways then one. You saved me with Lily as well."

Leaning back to gaze into Vi's eyes Cait smiles widely as she observes the small smile on Vi's lips that show how sincere she's feeling. Cait can feel it through the bond as well but to see it in her grey eyes is just as important.

"I love you so much, Violet. I can't put it into words enough just know I do." Caitlyn doesn't know how to convey such a feeling. She's never had to or felt so much love for a person. Caitlyn had never fallen in love before Violet. Sure, she'd been attracted to people but she'd never felt like she loved any of them. Violet was different she'd wormed her way in when she shouldn't have. When it had been impossible to allow.

"I know, it's what made it easy to come back to you. I love you as well don't think I ever stopped. My love for you is in how our daughter is just like you in so many ways. I wanted her because I loved you."

"You've done so well raising her alone. I'm so proud of how she's grown. Truly you're the only person I ever considered having a family with."

The sincerity with which Caitlyn says those words has Vi tearing up as she turns her head away slightly trying to hide the tear that falls. Vi had no one but herself to blame for Caitlyn not being their to raise Lily. She didn't deserve to feel proud or happy from Caitlyns praise. Caitlyn should have been here from the moment Vi had found out about Lily.

A hand turns her head, wiping the tear as Caitlyn moves her to look into blue eyes. Soft. Caitlyn's eyes have always been soft with Vi ever since saving her from Sevika. They're no different now.

"Dont praise me for taking our daughter away." Vi replies firmly.

"Violet there was a lot of trauma you never dealt with and I know you didn't truly want to leave me. I can feel that. I've felt that for the past five years every time you touched our mark."

"Stop being so perfect it gets annoying. It makes me feel inadequate."

Cait laughs at that as she shifts leaning back down to peck Vi's perfect nose that scrunches up as she laughs again. Caitlyn had missed her laugh so much. So now she revels in it. Bottles it up and promises to herself that she will do anything to always make Vi laugh.

"You're not. You're the one for me, Violet. It's why I'm marrying you and why I'll never ever stop loving you."

"I love you so much, Caitlyn Kiramman and i can't wait to marry you but I hope you realise I'm not having a big wedding." Vi grasps Caitlyn's face in both her hands as she draws her closer to kiss her once again.

"I completely agree. Maybe we should just elope and make things easier." Caitlyn jokes but there's a sense of seriousness to her that Vi takes into consideration.

"I'll do anything as long as I get to marry you."

"We already are in every sense of the word because of our marks."

Rolling her eyes Vi smiles at the sentimentality Cait had always expressed alone. She may act tough and detached but on the inside Caitlyn would always be a romantic at heart. Vi was the same. It's why they worked. Too hopelessly romantic to be without each other. It showed in how fast Vi caved to her desire to have Cait in her arms and life again. It showed when Caitlyn was willing to forgive her so quickly.

"Still i won't let anyone convince me to have a big wedding. Even your mother, she can not like me all she wants." Vi states finally as she sits up pushing Caitlyn as she does so. If they didn't head out soon then the Kirammans would become suspicious.

Pinching the edge of her nose to make it look like she'd been crying Vi sniffles experimentally as she stands from the bed. Cait grins at the gesture. "Come on we should get Lily ready to say goodnight to her grandparents. It isnt going to go down well."

"No I'm sure it won't." Cait agrees standing as well opening the door as she heads out before Vi who follows behind slightly delayed as she tries to clear her head.

The living room is quiet as Vi and Cait head down the hall and when they peak their head in Lily is sat with Cassandra and Tobias with the scrapbook. They're all looking at the photos and descriptions quietly.

With a sigh Vi feels guilty that she has to draw this cute scene to an end but she does as she enters coming to stand before the three who look up. With a soft soothing smile Vi becons Lily over.

"Okay Lily Lilac, it's time for sleep you have school in the morning." Vi states kneeling before Lily who begins to pout and tear up making Vi's heart swell with guilt and hurt for her.

"But Mama can't i stay up a little longer? Please? I'll be good."

"I'm sorry baby but you need to sleep and you'll see your Nannie and Baba tomorrow I promise. You can even show them your favourite place by the lake if its another nice day out."

"Promise?" Lily holds her pinky out and Vi smiles looping their pinkies together. When Lily grins at the gesture Vi swoops in to kiss Lily's cheek.

"Say goodnight and mummy can put you to bed like i promised." Yes, Vi still felt jealous that Lily had asked for a mummy only put down for bed but she was a grown up and mature about it. No she hadn't eaten a extra slice of cake in a huff as Cait laughed. That's just a lie.

"Goodnight Nannie, Baba." Racing back to the sofa Lily throws her arms around the two as they draw her close to them scenting and kissing her temples. Vi is happy to see Lily melt into the affection.

"Okay baby say goodnight to Mama and we'll go to bed with a story." Cait suggests softly grinning cheekily to Vi who sticks her tongue out at the alpha who begins to laugh.

"I love you Mama. Goodnight." Lily flies into Vi's arms catching her off guard as she wraps Lily into her, her hands on Lily's head where she holds her close.

With a smile Vi leans over to kiss the crown of her hair before tipping her head back to kiss her forehead too; leaning her forehead against Lily's moments later, just like she used to do with Jinx and Vander.

"I love you too, Lily. Now be good for mummy it's her first Lily and Mummy put down to sleep, go easy. No crazy okay?"

"Okay Mama. I love you more." Lily skips into Caitlyn's arms as the blue haired woman lifts her comfortably into her arms kissing her cheek three times.

"I love you more, more." Vi blows them a kiss as Caitlyn turns retreating down the hall as Lily glances over Cait's shoulder to keep eyes on Vi.

"I love you to the moon and back." Lily calls her voice bouncing on the walls making Vi laugh.

"I love you to the moon and back more."

"No i love you more!" Lily yells indignantly as Cait laughs at the exchange.

"More." Vi teases with a smirk as she waves to Lily.

"More, more!" Lily yells as Cait finally enters the bedroom disappearing from view as Vi laughs uncontrollably. Who knew having Cait around would be such fun. It had definitely changed the dynamic of the house for the better.

Turning when Cassandra coughs into her hand Vi smiles to the two Kiramman's left in the room feeling slightly awkward about being left alone with them.

Cassandra steps forward closer to Vi who tries her hardest to remain still and not flinch back. "You were right. You've raised Lily commendably she's a bright, loving child and deserving of great joy to behold. Thank you, Violet."

"Uh, well I didn't do it all. Lily was a good baby to begin with she rarely made things hard for me." Vi shrugs tossing the compliment away not able to fully accept because she knows she'd messed up overall. She'd kept Lily from her family. Unnecessarily.

"You still raised her alone that's a hard thing to do for anyone especially someone who lost her own parents so young. We couldn't have done it." Tobias adds sincerely from his place just behind his wife.

"I wanted to apologise," Cassandra begins stepping forward reaching for Violet grasping her hands in her own making the omega blink in shock, "I didn't think you were good enough for Caitlyn. I was wrong. You're just right for my daughter and I hope you come to forgive my selfishness."

"You wanted the best for Caitlyn i understand that as a mother. I want that for Lily too it's what I've always strived for. Why i work so hard." Vi can understand now as a mother how hard it is to let your child grown and make mistakes when you yourself know what the better option would be but it was their life not yours. Lily would be allowed to make mistakes and Vi would be there to listen and help teach her to pick up the pieces. It was all she could do.

"I still apologise, sincerely. Welcome to the family, Violet. I do hope we can be invited for dinner again. Maybe next time we can go for a meal at a restaurant after some shopping for Lily?" Cassandra questions and there is hope in her blue eyes and voice that's slightly shaky with hopeful hesitation.

The question thrown to Vi so they can all bond is shocking to say the least. Vi had fully expected Cassandra to be civil and distant yet respectful but this was....shocking. A revelation. The Cassandra Kiramman was willing to welcome Violet.

"That can be agreed under one condition." Vi replies with a nod as Cassandra squeezes her hands happily.

"Anything."

"You both aren't allowed to spoil her too much. No going crazy with gifts she's already spoiled." Vi grins as Cassandra and Tobias both laugh jovially the last of the tension in the air cutting like a thread as they all relax into the familiarity that they were willing to try.

"We can promise a few too many gift but nothing crazy. Right Cassie?" Tobias laughs as he comes to join them drawing Vi in for a shocking hug that she replies to now her hands are free.

"I'm perfectly fine with that." Cassandra nods opening her arms to Vi as soon as Tobias has let her go.

Violet wasn't used to being touched so much. Whilst she loved physical touch she was ironically very picky on who could touch her. A trauma from prison and a childhood of being beat by so many people.

Cassandra's hug is warm and motherly in a way Vi had been missing since her own mother had passed and Vi blinks back tears as she draws away.

"Well i guess we'll see you tomorrow for that meal and shopping." Vi replies watching the two light up with a nod as they head to put their shoes on.

Guiding them out and down the hall to the stairs, Vi walks them down opening the second door onto the hall of the inn so the two could head back to the deluxe suite.

"Thank you for having us, Violet." Tobias states as they pause from going their separate ways.

"Its my pleasure. Im glad you love Lily as much as I do it really means a lot." Vi replies softly not wanting to get emotional as she turns to head back upstairs hand on the door waiting to lock it.

"Thank you for giving her the name Kiramman." Cassandra calls after Vi whose eyes widen at the thanks.

"She is a Kiramman i only named her as such." Vi retorts with a knowing smile as the two begin their walk down the hall.

Locking the door Vi lets out a long sigh at how tonight went it was unexpected to say the least. Vi had expected a disaster and bargaining but it had been calm and soft. It was a miracle.

"How did it go?" Caitlyn asks from her place on the sofa leaning back her eyes watching as Vi all but plops herself in Cait's arms.

Making the decision for them Cait draws Vi into her wrapping around her as they snuggle together.

"It went well all things considered. Your mother even apologised to me and gave me a hug." Vi snuggles down into Cait's scent gland by her neck with a happy hum.

"My mother said sorry and hugged you? Wow, she likes you."

"Dont be ridiculous, Cait. It's for Lily."

"Tell yourself that."

"We're also going out shopping and for a meal tomorrow. Your mother asked and who am I to deny bonding time with Lily?"

"You know they're both going to spoil her rotten. Anything she picks up they'll buy her."

"As if you aren't the same? I gave them a condition they can't go crazy." Vi leans back to look at Cait who is laughing to herself.

"And I remember why I love you so much you always know how to anticipate these things."

"I have to with you around. I still remember you getting me everything I laid eyes on."

"Not everything," Cait blushes at the very true statement; when they had first defined their relationship as dating after many hook ups Cait had spoilt Vi because she could, "you weren't used to having things you wanted so I gifted them to you because I know you 'wouldn't waste money on trivial things' as you put it."

"Yes well that went out the window with Lily and I almost always give into her when she wants something." Vi laughs to herself mostly. Who knew having a daughter could be so undoing?

"I mean how can you say no to her face?"

"Exactly but you can't give her everything. I mean it i may be the strict parent but you are to agree with me when I say something. Otherwise you'll spend most of the time sleeping in the spare room. Alone."

"Strict and cruel. How mean of you Violet." Caitlyn cries with a pout drawing closer to Vi as she tickles Vi's sides illicting laughter as the redhead throws her head back.

"Enough or you will spend the night in the spare room." Vi hisses her face red with strain from all the laughing.

Letting up Cait kisses Vi's cheek with her own laughter. "Now that's just not fair. What about when you do wrong?"

"You can stay in the spare room." Vi teases with a laugh as Cait glares to her with a furrowed brow.

"No if you do wrong then no kisses at all."

"As if you would deny yourself let alone me."

"You think i wouldn't?" Caitlyn questions raising a brow as Vi leans closer with a smirk that reaches her grey eyes. A mischievous glint.

"You've been without me for years and you'd waste time being mad at me by denying me kisses?"

"You're such a brat."

"I'm still right though." Vi chimes with her usual infuriating smirk and she's right because Cait wants nothing more than to kiss it from her lips so she does.

Racing forward Cait's grabs for Vi's face drawing her in close quickly devouring her lips pushing her tongue into Vi's mouth. With a whine Vi pulls back to look knowingly into Cait's deep blue eyes.

"Case and point." Vi teases.

"Oh shut up and anyway we should go to bed before we have to be up to drop Lily off at school."
_  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _ 

Waking to Cait in her bed is still shocking and it'd take a while to get used to it again but Vi wasnt complaining. In fact it was the opposite Vi loved waking to the feeling of Cait touching her. Even if it was just the tips of her fingers because it was too damn hot for cuddles.

Sitting Vi kicks the cotton blanket she uses for spring off her feet and looks down to Cait who is wearing a silk nightdress showing most of her skin. It clings to all the right curves and Vi wants to do unspeakable things but she has a daughter she needed to get to school before that.

So she stands stretching her limbs to shake the sleep away glancing to the clock to show she'd woke half an hour before she needed to.

Grabbing the clothes of a fresh tank top and shorts as well as underwear Vi heads to the bathroom to change because she knows it'll inevitably turn to her throwing up. Morning sickness was a bitch and she could only hope that it didn't last as long as it did with Lily.

Brushing her teeth Vi next heads into Lily's room kneeling by the bed pausing to watch her daughter. Lily is splayed on her side her arm up hiding part of her face as her hair falls onto her arm. Much like Caitlyn in how messy of a sleeper she was.

"Lils it's time to wake up." Vi whispers softly drawing blue-purple hair back from her face tucking it behind her ear.

"No." Lily replies with a sleepy whine as she curls further into herself shifting.

"Come on its time for school and then afterwards we're going shopping with Nannie, Baba and mummy."

"Really?" Lily perks up blinking open her beautiful blue eyes that has Vi smiling.

"Yes now come on get dressed and I'll make breakfast. How does pancakes sound?"

"Yes please Mama." Lily yawns sitting up from the bed stretching much like Vi does making the omega laugh.

Breakfast passes quickly with Vi making a simple pancake mix humming to herself as she turns the radio on low. Lily heads down the hall in time for Vi to place orange juice on the table along with the plate in preparation for pancakes.

"You awake now?" Vi teases turning from the pancake batter cooking in the pan to look over Lily.

The four year old is rubbing her eye as she glances up to Vi who knows exactly what to do. So with a flourish she holds her hands out to Lily. "Wanna dance?"

Lily giggles at the question placing her hands in Vi's as the omega sways with Lily moving to the beginning of the familiar song. Vi exaggerates the moves as she spins Lily round the two moving round the kitchen table as they dance.

Before long Lily has broke away from Vi's hold to dance with her the two of them doing their own moves watching each other as they laugh.

Vi flips the pancake pausing for a moment as she turns back to sing part of the song dancing closer to Lily once again twirling the four year old once more. Both of them laughing.

Glancing up Vi sees Cait stood by the kitchen door leaning on the frame with a wide smile. Beckoning the taller woman over Cait grabs Lily in her arms spinning them both round.

"Mummy, hi." Lily hugs Cait close the two laughing.

"Good morning, sweetheart. Are you ready for school?" Cait kisses Lily on the cheek letting her down so she can twirl her making Lily laugh more.

Vi places the cooked pancake on the plate with the other four already done her back to them both.

Arms wrap around Vi from behind tugging her away from the stove even as she protests with a glare. Cait is laughing as she draws Vi round to her chest so they're face to face.

"Really? We'll make Lily late." Vi shakes her head her hair falling over her eye as she wraps her arms around Cait who leans in to kiss her cheek.

"We won't." Cait retorts as Vi finally gives in as she spins Cait round both of them falling into the motion of the dance to the music inching closer as they smile to themselves.

The song comes to an end and Vi leans up to kiss Cait for a long lingering moment pulling away to smile at her mate as they stand together.

"Mummy and mama are in love." Lily chimes reminding them they had a little heathen to get ready for school.

"Yes well here eat your pancakes and we can head off." Vi places the plate in the middle of the table for the two to dig in as she heads to make a few more.

The morning fun turns into a rush as they try to find Lily's swimming costume that had gotten lost somewhere and Vi growls to herself for forgetting. Once that's found they are almost behind schedule and Vi can't help but laugh.

"Alright ready?" Vi questions holding Lily's bag in her hand as she watches the four year old ball of energy, pumped full of sugar, slip into her shoes.

Swinging the door open she comes face to face with Cassandra and Tobias who smile in greeting.

"Good morning we're here to take Lily to school." Cassandra states as she scoops down to hug Lily who bounds over to them with a squeal. Her eyes widening when Cassandra hands her a sweet.

"Mother don't give her sweets so early." Caitlyn scolds her mother who raises a brow at her with a stern look. Caitlyn crosses her arms in retaliation unwilling to back down even dressed still in her nightdress.

"Well if you're going to take her then let me find the pass you'll have to hand it to the guard at the gate to prove you're kin." Vi replies secretly glad they want to be as involved as possible she hadnt expected this.

Grabbing for the pass she's handed to most of her staff over the years to pick Lily up for her. Lucille used it most. The blue piece of paper is laminated and when she hands it to Tobias when he smiles in thanks.

"Be good for nannie and Baba show them the way and be good at school. I love you baby." Vi kneels to Lily's level once she's back on the ground and Lily throws her arms round the redhead who sways with her scent marking her for good luck.

"I'll be super good." Lily promises as Cait joins them engulf her two girls in the tightest hug kissing Lily on the head.

"I love you Lily be good at school." Caitlyn adds brushing her bangs back from her face even if most of her hair is tied up. She looked like a spitting image of Caitlyn until you looked at the shape of her nose and it was Vi's.

"I will mummy. I love you both."

Watching Lily walk down the stairs and down the path of the garden beginning her walk to school she doesn't even glance back to them. It hurts Vi's heart as much as it swells with pride that Lily was such a confident little girl already.

Caitlyn has to guide her back into the house and closes the door behind them with a soft smile. "You alright?"

"My little baby isn't a baby anymore. She didn't even look back." Vi states throwing her hands up in the air as she huffs.

"That's because you taught her how to be confident. You did so well." Cait praises even if she is chuckling softly at the dramatic display.

"It doesn't hurt any less."

"I can't believe my mother's giving her sweets i was never allowed any before school." Caitlyn pouts crossing her arms showing off her figure more since she still isn't dressed from her satin nightdress suddenly reminding Vi about her thoughts from before.

The omega finds herself biting her bottom lip as she slinks closer wrapping Cait in her arms with a laugh. "I'm sure i can make it up to you. We have extra freetime now and i for one have been dying to take that nightdress off you all morning."

"Really?" Cait questions a smug smirk growing as her blue eyes twinkle with mirth. Leaning closer so their lips brush Cait tilts her head. "Well we can't have you unsatisfied can we?"

"Mmm. Definitely not. So how about we stop wasting time and head back to bed?"

"A brilliant suggestion."

"Let's go then, come on." Vi laughs throwing Cait over her shoulder as she heads down the hall making Cait squeal as she clings to Vi.

"Violet put me down!"

"With pleasure." Vi states kneeling down so she can deposit the alpha onto the bed with a grin that has Cait huffing her cheeks flushed red. Vi laughs at the look the alpha gives her.

"You're ridiculous." Cait states as she falls back onto the bed with her own laughter as Vi climbs onto her resting her ass on Cait's thighs as she looks down upon the indigo haired woman.

"Am I?"

"And a tease."

With a smirk Vi tilts her head innocently as she experimentally grinds her core with Cait's causing a moan from the alpha. Leaning forward to kiss over the bond mark Vi feels the love Cait feels and sighs happily. This feeling was so old and new at the same time it was always surprising. Which just explains why Vi is so messed up. She didn't expect even her mate to love her, not really.

"I do aim to please." Vi states shifting back so her knees are next to Cait's reaching the end of her purple nightdress admiring her thighs as she does.

Resting her hands on Cait's pale thighs Vi splays her hands out letting her palms run up the skin teasing as she does. Glancing up when she hears Cait's breath hitch in anticipation as she arches to allow the fabric to move with Vi's touch. Cait has her eyes closed biting her bottom lip at the feeling. Vi smirks.

Shifting the nightdress as she climbs higher she finally reaches Cait's underwear. Lacy black and gorgeous. Cait lifts her ass off the bed letting the dress hike further up.

Taking a moment admire Vi continues up running her hands over Cait's hips up her toned flat stomach as she brings the nightdress up further with her bunching the fabric with its assent. Every intention of throwing it to the floor as soon as it's off.

Finally reaching just under her breasts Vi cups just under her thumbs touching in the divet making Cait moan at the simple touch; her hands reaching for Vi who who shifts to kiss Cait knowing what the woman wanted from her. Lifting up onto her elbows Cait watches Vi who is distracted taking in the body below her hungrily.

Lips lingering for a long moment Vi draws away to breathe as she brings her hands up further over Cait's breasts squeezing experimentally earning a hiss of satisfaction as she draws up further to her prominent collarbones hooking the dress as cait sits fully so she can lift her arms over her head as finally the article of clothing is thrown away.

"I love you, Violet." Caitlyn states firmly as she draws Vi to her unbothered by her state of undress compared to the omega.

"I love you too." Vi admits just as steadily conveying it through their bond making Cait weak as she leans in for a long hungry lingering kiss as they fight for domance. Vi wins this time.

Licking her tongue into Cait's mouth she only draws away when she needs to breathe and even then she's too distracted kissing along her soft skin. Cait sighs at the feeling falling back into the sheets with a pleased hum.

"Are you happy?" Vi tries to joke but it seems sincere and Cait laughs when Vi kisses over the ticklish part of her neck.

"You make me feeling everything, Violet. I'm always happy with you."

With a hum Vi travels further down kneeding Cait's hips as she takes a nipple in her mouth swirling her tongue before biting softly. Cait whines arching her back into the feeling with a pant. She feels wet as she grinds on the thigh her clothed clit rubbing against Vi.

The stimulation has them both moaning as Cait repeats the movement, Vi swirls her tongue running her hands up and down Cait's lithe body. Her eyes watching the omega as she takes all the pleasure she can get.

Even though she enjoyed sex with Vi where she got to knot the omega she still enjoyed normal female sex with Vi just as much. She may be an alpha but being pleasured was just as nice and the fact Vi enjoyed it too was a bonus. Many omegas only cared about their needs or the omegas Cait had been with before Vi had. So having an attentive partner who understood she was a woman who wants pleasure like every normal non-alpha woman did was amazing.

It also helped that Vi was great with her tongue. And Cait had missed it so much how she had been celibate for almost six years was beyond her. How she'd lasted that long without Vi she'd never know but they had time to make up for it now.

Feeling Vi hook her fingers in her underwear Cait lifts her ass hastily with a whine wanting more. Vi laughs at this as she slowly draws the last piece of clothing down her legs her index fingers trailing the length of her thighs to her knees and further as she shifts back with the article of clothing. Once the underwear is off Vi throws that away too looking to Cait who is breathing heavily in anticipation.

Growing impatient when Vi doesn't move for a moment Cait takes matters into her own hands as she wraps her legs around Vi pulling her close.

The omega goes willingly with a laugh. Kissing her stomach where she lands not even bothering to catch herself, Vi nips the skin making Cait laugh.

With a long drawn out kiss to Cait's lips Vi reaches her hand down between them until her fingers find their destination in Cait's folds circling her clit. Cait whines at the feeling.

"You're already so wet for me." Vi taunts for a change making Cait growl as she bites Vi's lip harshly eliciting a gasp of pleasure and pain.

"Shut up and do something about it." Cait demands glaring to the omega who raises her brows with a laugh.

"If I didn't know any better I'd say you're were the omega."

"Just because I'm an alpha doesn't mean i don't need pleasure like this too. Only you seem to appreciate this."

"Why of course. I didn't like you because you're an alpha but because you're you and a female at that. I much prefer you as you are. Even if you were just a beta I'd still chose you." Vi states with conviction as she travels down so she can run her tongue over the folds, her hand retreating for a moment as she does so. Cait hisses grabbing Vi's red hair as she gasps.

Hearing such sweet words from Vi has the feeling of pleasure run to her core as she throws her head back at the feeling of Vi's tongue. Cait's breathing picks up with every flick of Vi's tongue on her clit and when she begins to suck; Cait is already a mess and she hasn't orgasmed yet.

God Vi was too good at this. It made her feel like she lacked in this department even if Vi had never said so.

Feeling as Vi inserts a finger into her cunt moving slowly in and out Cait cries out arching her back. Vi smirks continuing as she adds another finger her tongue still licking at her clit in time with her fingers.

"Fuck Vi." Cait whines in ecstasy letting go of Vi's hair so she doesn't hurt her; instead she digs them in the sheets. Gripping tightly.

Picking up the pace Vi begins to hook her fingers in the right spot and the orgasm washes over Cait soon after that with a cry. Vi continues her pace to help her ride the orgasm out before she's pulling out and licking her fingers.

Keeping her eyes closed for a moment Cait breathes heavily her chest moving rapidly with her as she tries to catch her breath. When she opens her eyes grey ones are watching her lovingly with a smile.

Feeling sweaty and spent Cait grins up to her mate as she pulls Vi flush against her so they can kiss softly. Vi goes willingly with a laugh as they meld together, pecking her lips repeatedly.

Taking a moment to calm her breathing Cait sits up slightly so Vi has to go with her. Lifting the tank top from Vi's body Cait kisses along her neck down to her collarbone as she throws the article of clothing away.

"You're so beautiful." Cait whispers to Vi as she trails her hands down the omegas body moving to run her fingers over the stretch marks created by their daughter. "Especially these they're so beautiful."

"Not they're not." Vi retorts inching back from the fingers that trace the marks, self conscious of the way they litter her body having changed from giving birth to their daughter.

"They're so beautiful because it shows how you nurtured our daughter and carried her for nine long months."

"You're such a dork." Vi laughs blushing at the sweet words as Cait continues to caress her stomach.

It was time to tell Caitlyn she was pregnant again but this time she wanted to make it special. She'd ran away last time and never told Caitlyn about Lily but now she had the opportunity to make it a grand surprise. But the question was how? In what way would be best to tell her? Definitely not blurting it out. But what would be a good way to tell her?

"I'm your dork and I don't seem to remember you minding when it helped solve cases."

"That's because it meant that I could kick people's asses."

Cait laughs at that peppering kisses along Vi's neck nibbling on the scent gland causing shivers for Vi who tilts her head to the side so the alpha has better access. Moving her hands to cup Vi's breasts the alpha shifts their position so Vi is under her.

Shifting Vi pulls Caitlyn closer feeling the growing erection on her thigh as she spreads her legs further apart in invitation. Caitlyn replies by kissing down her neck sucking on the skin her tongue running over the flesh in her mouth earning a moan of pleasure from Vi.

They spend the entire morning in bed and when they finally drag themselves from the bedroom it's to shower and dress for the day. Deciding on what they want to eat for lunch they potter about the kitchen Vi cooking up a storm.

They've just finished when a knock is heard and Vi shrugs to Cait when the alpha looks to her questioningly.

Opening the door Caitlyn comes face to face with her parents and let's them in with a small smile. The two walk in taking their shoes off and greeting Vi who smiles.

"Do you want anything to drink?" Vi questions the two as they join her in the kitchen by the table.

"Please can I have a cup of tea?" Tobias asks politely earning a nod from Vi who grabs another two cups pouring boiling water into them as she places the teabags in. Handing them over so they can decide the strength and how much sugar they want she sits.

It felt nice to sit and talk nicely with Caitlyn's parents and she bites into her sandwich almost sighing in happiness. This time around she isn't as sick as she had been with Lily. It was a good sign.

"Is there a reason for a visit?" Cailtyn asks her parents.

"Nothing important," Cassandra waves the suspicion away as she takes a sip of her drink. "We just wanted to know a few things."

"Such as?" Vi questions pausing from taking another bite of her sandwich.

"We want to whether we should find a summer house here so we can visit often or are you three coming back home to piltover?"

"We haven't decided, mother." Caitlyn glares warningly and Vi reaches under the table to grasp for her hand, squeezing.

"That's fine we have time to figure these things out. About the wedding..."

"Mother." Caitlyn warns.

The look the two give each other has Vi laughing into her free hand as she realises how alike the two were. It was almost worrying. Oh gods it meant Lily was just like them too.

"We can get married soon. I want it to be private though." Vi complies knowing better than to allow the two to continue arguing. Caitlyn would be too defensive to be helpful.

"Wonderful." Cassandra smiles happily falling quiet once more.

They end up conversing for the next hour as they pass the time before Lily finishes school and it isn't nearly as intense or uncomfortable as Vi fears. She settles into the feeling of knowing that this time she wasn't going to be pushed away.

Lily is ecstatic to see everyone waiting for her but even with all the choices in the world she still barrels into Vi who bends down to catch her. Wrapping her daughter in her arms she stands knowing Lily was going to reach for Cait as well.

"Did you have a good day?" Vi questions as Lily clings to Caitlyn's arm as well as holding tight to Vi too. Settling Lily into Caitlyn's arms she hands over her daughter who goes willingly.

"It was great! We even got to play in the gardens today." Lily states a she grasps Cait's face rubbing their noses together making them both laugh.

"That's fantastic! I bet you didn't need any help especially with how you help Mama." Caitlyn praises pressing a kiss to Lily's cheek as she finally let's her down.

"Nannie, Baba! You came."

"Of course we did, baby girl." Cassandra states smiling down at Lily who draws the two close.

"Do we get to go shopping now?" Lily asks excitedly and Vi holds back a groan knowing that they'd be going home with way too much stuff Lily is going to touch and play with once.

Following behind the three Vi glances to Caitlyn who is shaking her head; Vi can feel how happy she is and reaches for her mate, interlacing their fingers. Caitlyn turns her attention to Vi with a soft smile bringing their joint hands to her lips kissing the back of Vi's hand.

"I have a feeling we'll be ignored for the most part should we sneak off?" Caitlyn whispers into Vi's ear as they head down to the market that leads onto the shopping streets that are usually busy about this time.

"No we can't. Yet." Vi replies making them both laugh.

It's bustling like always and Vi makes sure to keep an eye on Lily even if Cassandra holds onto her hand gently guiding her. Ever attentive which melts Vi's heart slightly. They felt like an actual family.

Maybe it truly was a bad idea letting Cassandra and Tobias take Lily shopping they enter each shop and come out with a bag each time. The hour passes watching Lily choose which clothes she likes, what jewellery she wants and which toys she loved the most.

When they walk down the last street that they haven't been on yet Vi pauses when entering the next shop with the four and whispers to Caitlyn she needed some fresh air.

"I'm just going to go grab a drink." Vi states softly.

"Do you want me to come with?" Caitlyn questions easily and Vi smiles.

"No, go make sure your parents don't get crazy I'll be back as soon as."

"If you're sure."

"I'm sure. Go. Quickly." Vi motions to the three already picking up different bits and pieces noticing how Tobias's hands were full of bags already.

Heading back down the street Vi enters a familiar shop beginning to glance around needing to be quick so she wouldn't be found out. Then it'd ruin the surprise she was trying to arrange.

"Well, well Vienna long time no see. How is Lily?" The older shopkeeper a kind woman she knew well smiles to her.

"She's well thank you, Elaine."

"What brings you here?"

"I'm in need of something. Ah here. These are cute." Vi whispers mostly to herself grabbing for the gender neutral baby grows making sure to pick up two.

"Are you having another baby?" Elaine questions happily.

"Twins actually this time."

"Well aren't you lucky?"

"Most definitely." Vi admits softly glancing to find two pairs of little baby booties that she picks up as well. "I'll just have these can you please wrap them up?"

"Of course, my dear. I'll put them in a nice bag as well ready. Are you telling your partner?"

"Yes hopefully soon."

The baby grows and booties are wrapped and placed in a bag and Vi reaches into her pocket handing the amount needed over. Grabbing the bag she walks out onto the street once more. Moving so she enters the cafe at the top of the shops she grabs a hot chocolate for herself and a coffee for Caitlyn and pays.

Quickly exiting the cafe she finds the four exiting the shop and heads over. Lily perks up seeing Vi from across the way and begins to rush forward.

Intercepting Lily's rush into the bustling crowd of people Caitlyn lifts her into her arms gathering her attention speaking seriously to Lily who nods. Heading over Vi's heart melts seeing how easy it is for Cailtyn to fall into a parental role.

"Lily you know not to rush into a crowd without someone with you." Vi adds knowingly Caitlyn had already told her as such but the need for them both to say it placed a better weight on their daughter with the importance of safety.

"I'm sorry Mama." Lily replies sincerely.

"Alright we should go for that meal and then it's to bed you're getting tired."

"I'm not."

"We should listen to your mama. I can read you a bedtime story and we can all snuggle how does that sound?" Caitlyn placates running her hand through Lily's hair soothingly.

"Okay mummy." Lily nods snuggling into Caitlyn's scent gland rubbing her nose over it trying to gain some of her scent. Caitlyn nudges her back holding tight as she looks to Vi who smiles.

"Do you want to go down?" Caitlyn asks when Lily is settled.

"Yes mummy."

"Alright, sweetheart. You have to promise to be good though."

"I promise mummy." Lily states seriously kissing Cait on the cheek lovingly making the indigo haired woman smile and reply back with an equally sweet kiss on the cheek and one on the nose for luck.

They begin to head down the street following Cassandra who begins talking about the restaurant they're going to. Caitlyn holds onto Vi drinking her coffee happily.

"What did you get?" Caitlyn questions pointing to the bag.

"A little something. It doesn't matter for now." Vi replies softly with a smile.

Chapter Text

Once again Vi finds it hard to bring up another piece of news to Caitlyn but it's not from fear this time. It's from not wanting to change their dynamic. Lily deserved time and attention before she stopped being the only child. She didn't want Lily to think she wasnt important.

That as soon as Caitlyn is back that things had to change again and again. That these babies would become more important and she would feel left out. Vi hated the idea and knew the timing wasn't the best but you couldn't always plan these things.

It's been a week and Vi finds every time she tries to tell Caitlyn she's pregnant something intercepts the news.

Lily needs them for something. The inn needs Vi's help now she's back to feeling better or Cassandra and Tobias are coming over to spend time and ask about the wedding which they'd agreed would go ahead as soon as Jinx, Ekko and Isha can join them. Along with Jayce. The most impotant people needed for the wedding to be an actual wedding.

Vi finds she can't sleep she's too happy and she's worried when she closes her eyes it's all have been a dream and she'll wake without Caitlyn by her side. It's not like she wouldn't not deserve that. Hell she'd expected Caitlyn to take Lily and leave; this life she had now was a miracle.

Standing from the bed Vi walks out of her room to go check on Lily. Opening the ajar door she stands by the doorframe looking into the dimly lit room with a soft smile. Lily is curled up her hair in braids to keep it from her face. A new nightly routine that Lily enjoys and looks forward to with Caitlyn.

"Are you alright, Vi?" Caitlyn whispers having woke up to an empty bed.

"Yeah i can't sleep so I thought I'd check on Lily and get a drink." Vi replies just as softly allowing arms to pull her close wrapping around her.

"Nightmare?"

"No, more like I can't sleep because I'm scared this is a dream and I'll wake to my life back in stillwater."

"Well that's not going to happen. We're here together with our daughter."

"How can I be sure?" Vi whispers almost worried about admitting such a thing.

"Do you want me to pinch you?" Caitlyn teases kissing Vi's cheek as she begins to draw Vi away from their daughters room down to kitchen for a drink.

"I don't think pinching will be enough."

"I'm not going anywhere, Violet."

"I wouldn't blame you if you did, Caitlyn. I wouldn't hold it against you if you took Lily away from me and went back to piltover." Vi states angrily, it's internal and she looks down to her engagement ring twirling it anxiously. She still waits for Caitlyn to get mad at her and explode. React the way she fears and leave her like she left Caitlyn. It wouldn't happen but on the irrational days it seemed more possible.

"I'm not going to leave you Violet. I've just got you back and I'm not wasting time without you by my side. I love our family. Why would I take my child away from the person they love the most?" Caitlyn questions making Vi a drink handing it over with a kiss on the cheek.

"She loves you just as much." Vi fights taking the drink, sipping. She'd been feeling more thirsty at night. It was probably a pregnancy thing, something she didn't have with Lily.

"You're still the one who carried her."

"Mhm so I win by a landslide for being her incubator and supply of food for the first year."

"Well i sure wasn't. I don't know how you did it." Caitlyn jokes with a soft laugh taking the empty glass back to fill it once more with water. Grabbing her own glass.

"It wasn't so bad even if the swollen ankles and back pain were a pain in the ass to deal with. Don't get me started on labour."

Caitlyn smiles sympathetically at that having heard the full story of the birth from Carina who'd told her all about Vi's bravery. How she'd been so strong and independent. How she'd barely even cried out in pain and didn't take drugs. That she'd practically done it all herself.

If it had been Cait herself she knows she would have pleaded to be drugged up. Vi had always been stronger than her though. Even if it was an alphas trait to withstand pain.

"Speaking of the other day when you were working a shift Lily gave me something." Caitlyn begins cautiously motioning for Vi to follow her into the living room turning on the lamp by the set of draws to pull a drawing out. Vi takes it quizically looking over the family portrait. "She drew this."

"Is that us?" Vi questions pointing to the two holding hands with Lily holding Cait's stick figure hand. Vi melts, it's adorable.

"It is."

"Who's that?" Vi questions pointing to the other figure next to Lily.

"That is her dog. She wants to name them Pancake."

"Pancake? Oh gods." Vi finds herself laughing uncontrollably biting her lip as she admires the drawing once more. "What about this?"

"That is the baby sister she wants. Lily said that only when I'm here can she have a sister and she really wants one." Caitlyn states with conviction that obviously shows how enthused Lily was talking about it. The two break down laughing once more. Vi grabs the drawing once more looking to it properly.

"I did tell her that when she asked about one months ago. I said only when two parents are around can there be siblings."

"Well she remembered." Caitlyn laughs pulling Vi into her arms resting her chin on Vi's shoulder so they can both look upon the wish their daughter had drawn.

Sighing Vi calms herself as she smiles eyes glancing to Caitlyn who places a kiss on her bare shoulder just next to the tank top.

"What do you think?"

"About what?"

"A new family member?" Vi questions softly making Caitlyn smile herself.

"Which one the dog or the baby? I know for one the baby one would be fun to make come true." Caitlyn teases kissing Vi's neck up to her earlobe.

"Stop being so dirty minded."

"Then again a dog might be easier. A sibling is a big change and we only just got back together it might cause problems."

"Isn't that true." Vi sighs dejectedly pausing Caitlyn from her musing as she turns Vi in her arms watching her put on a smile.

"What is it?" Caitlyn questions carefully leaning down to kiss Vi's cheek and the omega knows it isnt the reveal she wants but she had the opportunity.

"Its just..."

"Yes?"

Pausing Vi bites the inside of her cheek trying her hardest not to laugh as she looks to Caitlyn knowingly making the alpha pause. "I'm pregnant."

Blue eyes widen at the revelation, Caitlyn freezes a shocked breath falling from her lips as she looks to Vi who is trying her hardest to remain serious.

It seems like Caitlyn will never be able to form a coherent thought again because she just stands there blinking for an entire minute. Vi smirks then slinking closer.

"Are you alright?"

"I had my suspicions but I didn't think you'd confirm it. You're pregnant?!"

"You suspected and didn't say anything?" Vi laughs incrediously then as she wraps her arms around Caitlyn's neck and the alpha responds even through her shock her hands coming to rest on her hips.

"You've been picky about foods and you smell sweeter but I thought i was wrong. So I didn't mention it." Caitlyn replies sheepishly with a shrug that has Vi laughing harder burrying herself face in Caitlyn's chest to muffle it slightly. She didn't want to wake Lily.

"To be honest it's been harder to notice this time. I don't feel as sick which is a miracle."

"You did throw up at the smell of eggs which was another sign."

"Why?" Vi blinks in confusion.

"Well you did with Lily as well."

"You remember that?"

"Of course. I was so confused on why you'd suddenly be sick after making eggs but you said it was nothing." Caitlyn shrugs softly leaning close to kiss Vi on the forehead making the redhead close her eyes settling into the feeling of Cait's comforting and happy scent.

"You know for someone so smart you're actually pretty dumb."

"I resent that."

With a shrug Vi laughs at the glare she receives from the alpha even if it holds no anger. The last of the worry leaves Vi that Caitlyn hasn't acted in a negative way about the pregnancy.

"I have been trying to tell you for over a week but I kept getting interrupted. I had wanted to make it a little special since....well the first time."

"What did you have planned?" Caitlyn urges softly making Vi smile as she draws away after a quick kiss the indigo haired woman leans into humming happily.

"Come here." Vi guides Caitlyn back to their room, it had become their room, Caitlyn had taken over a drawer with her suitcase of the clothes she'd packed. They'd even gone shopping the other day so Caitlyn had more clothes to hang up in the wardrobe.

Sitting Caitlyn down on the bed Vi walks round to her side where she'd tucked the bag away under the bed. Handing the paper bag over once she's sat next to the alpha she watches as Caitlyn looks to the bag quizically.

Opening the bag she undoes the paper hiding it away pulling out the baby grows and booties. Her eyes softening as a smile pulls at her lips her hand running over the fabric in a soothing gesture.

"Why are there two?" Caitlyn finally questions softly.

"Its twins." Vi replies with a small laugh.

Furrowing her brow Caitlyn looks to Vi with wide eyes once more her jaw dropping as she looks to the booties once more. "Really?"

"Really. When i went for my check up Carina confirmed it. It seems you have to be an overachiever. Honestly the second pregnancy is usually planned but, no, you did this twice to me in surprising unexpected pregnancies. You can't help yourself."

"I can't help myself?! I don't seem to remember you complaining when we slept together. How though? We're both on suppressants and the pill."

"I don't know anymore! You must have magic sperm or something!" Vi throws her hands up as Caitlyn bursts out laughing uncontrollably.

Rolling her eyes Vi snorts crossing her arms as Caitlyn reaches for her having tucked away the clothing as she draws Vi to her. Snuggling into her neck Caitlyn kisses over her bond mark for a moment scenting Vi who relaxes into her mates hold.

A hand snakes down to her stomach resting just below her naval where the twins were growing.

"How far along are you?"

"Eleven weeks." Vi admits gently placing her hand over Caitlyn's even if her own engulf the alphas. It was funny to see still. Caitlyn had such dainty hands soft but not perfectly so her shooting made it so.

"So when we reunited after the gala?" Caitlyn makes the mental calculations and Vi nods.

"I didn't realise. Lily did have a stomach bug i thought I caught but the sickness left quickly for a time. Until I became stressed again."

"That makes sense you didn't expect to be pregnant so you didn't question it."

"I sure didn't expect it that's for sure. Not that I'm unhappy it's just taken me some time to get my mind around it. I always intended to tell you."

Kissing Cait on the neck up to her cheek Vi hopes that the indigo haired woman can tell she's being truthful. She'd have told Caitlyn regardless of what the outcome between them had been.

"What if i had decided to take Lily? Would you have still told me?" Caitlyn questions barely above a whisper her eyes distant as she thinks carefully. Her brow furrowed causing more lines.

"Yes in time. When you'd settled with Lily and I'd moved back to Piltover I would have informed you."

"You wouldn't have run away?"

"No in fact as soon as i found out, everything in me wanted to tell you. To see how you'd have reacted and to do everything we should have done with Lily if I hadn't have been selfish."

"You do know I'm happy about this right?" Caitlyn reassures the omega who smiles in reply.

"I can feel how happy you are in the bond. Don't worry I know you're not questioning this or wanting to run away. You do have a free pass though two more kids is a handful."

"You're not getting rid of me that easily."

"I'll be moody and horrible at times," Vi begins remembering how much of a bitch she was when she was pregnant with Lily. How much she cried about the most stupidest thing. All the cravings and the late nights with no sleep because a baby was kicking her bladder.

"Its the same as when you're hungry that's nothing new."

"How dare you," Vi scoffs shifting as if to move away from the alpha who draws her closer with a giggle at Vi's attitude. "Fine but if you're going to stay you have to promise to still love Lily the same. These two aren't a second chance."

"I would never. Lily is our firstborn she'll always have a special place in my heart i may not have raised her but she's not going to be loved less because of it. I love her more in fact."

"Good, im glad."

"So Lily is getting two siblings, she'll be ecstatic."

"Yes well that's it no more." Vi states pointedly to Caitlyn who laughs tilting her head faining innocence as her blue eyes scan over Vi.

"Its not like we didn't take preventatives. They just didn't work." Caitlyn can't help but laugh at the look Vi gives her leaning up to kiss her lips softly.

"Yes well any more surprises in the future and we'll end up being overrun."

Caitlyn laughs at that once more kissing over Vi's neck scenting her as she pushes Vi down gently onto the bed forcing her to get comfortable on her pillow. Settling back down for the night. "Settle down."

"What are you doing?" Vi laughs does as shes told lying back on the pillow with a laugh.

"I want to lie with the babies. What else?" Caitlyn questions lifting Vi's shirt so it rests just below her breasts coming to rest her head on Vi's stomach.

"You're ridiculous."

"Shh, that's just mean. I want to say hi to them."

"Go ahead they can't talk back enjoy the quiet whilst it lasts." Vi teases earning a small jab in the side causing her to laugh. It hadn't hurt and Vi rolls her eyes at the immediate protectiveness from Caitlyn. Vi had a feeling she wouldn't be allowed to do a lot of stuff soon enough for fear of causing Caitlyn stress. Stupid alpha instincts will kick in soon.

They technically already had, subconsciously. Caitlyn may not have been able to have notice but every little thing remotely dangerous had caused a subtle reaction. Picking Lily up she's immediately taken by Caitlyn or a hand on her back for support.

Reaching her hand up to Caitlyn's hair she begins to stroke her indigo locks where her head rests on her stomach. Her hand resting to the left of Vi's stomach stroking over the skin tenderly, the same side Vi had been stabbed. The scar was prominent and raised even after all these years.

Caitlyn talks gently to the babies making Vi laugh at the gentle words. "Hi little ones."

Vi decides then and there that she'll always find new ways to fall in love with Caitlyn over and over again. The guilt will ease but now as she watches Caitlyn give the twins her attention she feels completely distraught that Lily never had that. Lily had deserved that just as much as the twins do.

Vi doesn't realise she'd fallen to sleep listening to Caitlyn talk to the twins until a small voice speaks from next to her.

"Mama. Mummy." Lily whispers into the dark room clinging to the bunny with a vice grip she waits for the two to wake up.

Jolting awake Vi sits up on her elbows glancing to the side where Lily stands, upset.

"Oh Lils was it a bad dream?" Vi whispers sitting up properly gathering her four year old into her arms holding tight to her as soon as she's in her lap. Making sure to kiss her cheek.

"Mhmm. It was horrible." Lily whispers snuggling into Vi who glances to Cait who is still half asleep trying her hardest to wake up enough.

Arms reach for Lily drawing her down onto the mattress as Caitlyn engulfs Lily into her arms allowing the four year old to cling to her. The scent of vanilla, caramel and bergamont becoming protective and soothing settling in the room like a warm blanket. Vi can see Lily visibly relax and sighs to herself.

Vi wasn't needed at the moment it'd seem and she leans back on the headrest watching as they snuggle down ignoring Vi. It'd seem she'd become second best for both her mate and her daughter and she couldn't love it more.

Smiling widely Vi cherishes the moment for what it was. A mother daughter moment one of many to come.

Deciding to snuggle down once more feeling her eyes droop with tiredness, Vi places her hand on Lily's back resting next to Caitlyns so she's touching the two most important people in her life.

_  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _

Whilst Caitlyn felt confident in her parenting skills its still daunting when she's left with Lily on her own.

Vi had been busy today having to go help with the staff for the anniversary of the inn which was in a month and a half. There was a lot to get through so Vi was rushed off her feet sorting the food and guest list out. Which meant Caitlyn had been more than happy to take over with Lily.

Getting Lily ready for school so Vi can sleep in for as long as she could. Picking her up and taking her on little mummy-daughter dates to the lake, cafe or even for dinner out.

Whilst Lily was a dream to raise she also had begun to show her cheeky side and Caitlyn felt she was out of her depth in what and how she was allowed to scold her. Caitlyn didn't want to be the strict and horrible parent.

Today though Lily seems almost dejected as they head home with cakes Caitlyn had bought as a treat from the bakery. She'd hoped it would perk Lily up but she seems set on holding Cait's hand not even skipping like usual.

When they reach the inn Caitlyn takes Lily over to the flower garden knowing how much Lily loved to be there.

"Okay, my little love, what's the matter with you? I don't like seeing you so upset."

"I'm not." Lily pouts and Caitlyn's lip twitches in a smile she tries to hide. Gods she didn't half remind her of Vi when she did that.

"Well you're not smiling so you have to be sad. Can't I see your pretty smile?" Caitlyn questions tickling under Lily's chin earning a giggle.

"I miss mama. I want us to spend time with all of us."

"I know, Lils. I feel the same but your mama is busy at the moment. Am i bad company?"

"No mummy! I love going on our dates I just..."

"You miss mama because it's always been the two of you. I understand baby it doesn't mean that you don't love me I'm still someone new to you. Thank you for telling me."

Lily opens her arms for Caitlyn who lifts Lily into her lap the two of them immediately becoming comfortable together in a long hug. Lingering in the hold Caitlyn strokes Lily's hair rocking her back and forth soothingly like she's seen Vi do.

It works and Lily places her head on Cait's chest over her heart listening to the steady beat.

"I love you mummy." Lily states firmly.

"And i love you. To the moon and back."

"Well i love you to the moon and back a hundred times."

"A hundred that's a lot but still not enough because I love you to the moon and back a thousand times." Caitlyn laughs not knowing how she could love someone so much unconditionally but knowing she does. The joy she holds being able to know Lily is beyond anything she'd ever expected to feel.

To think she didn't know about Lily over a month ago was unreal. It truly felt like she'd known the four year old this whole time. Even being away she'd felt like she'd been there.

"Mummy that's not fair I love you more." Lily scolds making Caitlyn laugh once again. Lifting Lily into her arms she settles the four year old in her arms picking the bag with the sweet treats in and begins to head up to their part of the inn.

"Nope that's not allowed." Caitlyn states opening the door stepping inside and letting Lily down pointing to her shoes so she remembers to take them off.

"But mummy i love you more."

"And why is that?"

"Because." Lily replies kicking her shoes off heading into the living room sitting on the sofa.

"Alright i won't argue anymore. What do you want to do?"

"Can we read together?"

"That can be arranged. Why don't you choose a book and I'll grab us a plate so we can have these jam tarts before your mama comes back and finds there was only two left and we couldn't get her one." Caitlyn shushes Lily who is giggling.

Grabbing the plate she places the jam tarts on it and heads back to find Lily trying to climb on the bookshelf from the armchair.

"Lily get down. You'll hurt yourself. If you can't reach you ask." Caitlyn scolds worriedly as she places the plate down and scoops her daughter safely into her arms.

"You were busy."

"That means you wait a moment. It isnt hard."

"Yeah it is." Lily replies with a small smile.

"Which one did you want to get down?" Caitlyn hoists Lily up scanning the shelves herself. Most of them she knew.

"That one. The blue one." Lily points to one in the middle on the shelf just higher than the armchair and Caitlyn reaches for it pulling it out gently, handing it off to Lily.

"Come on let's sit down comfortable."

Tucking themselves up on the sofa Caitlyn opens the book to find her handwriting blinking in shock that Vi had kept it.

"Dont tell mama but I used to open the book when she was asleep."

Blinking she turns her attention to Lily in confusion. Why was the book so important? It's not like it was something Lily could read on her own. It was far too complex even if it was a fantasy themed book.

Lily grasps the book opening and flicking through the pages until she finds the right one a photo tucked away.

"Mama would look at this on sad days. She didn't think i was awake sometimes." Lily whispers softly.

The photo, a picture of Caitlyn, has the alpha pausing in shock that her mate had kept such a thing that reminded her of Caitlyn.

Taking a deep breath Caitlyn fights the tears she feels well in her eyes as she snuggles Lily closer. Kissing her locks of hair.

"Did your mama show you this?"

"Yes."

Caitlyn smiles at that as she reaches over to grab a jam tart for Lily. "Eat up, your mama will be back soon."

"Thank you mummy."

"Of course Lily. Anything for you my little love. Now where did you read to?"

Lily points to the page the photo is on and the chapter starts so Cailtyn begins from their narrating the story she'd loved as a young teen.

The hour waiting for Vi passes quickly the two barely moving from where they're tucked together. Vi arrives to them tiding up and smiles.

"I'm home." Vi calls jokingly since it was ironic that she was just downstairs.

"Welcome home, my love." Caitlyn smiles walking over to meet Vi kissing her on the lips quickly.

"How did i get so lucky as to come home to my two favourite girls?" Vi kisses Caitlyn once more just in time for Lily to try to barrel into her. Cailtyn intercepts and lifts her so Vi can take her and hug her properly.

Vi gives Caitlyn a raised brow as the alpha smiles with a shrug. Lily clings to Vi who scoops her up and goes to sit on the sofa.

"Did you have a good day at school?"

"Mhmm."

"Were you good for mummy?"

"She was an angel." Caitlyn adds with a wink to Lily who giggles making Vi narrow her eyes at the two of them. Looking between them until she softens and kisses Lily's hair.

"Mummy is the best company." Lily adds after a few seconds of scenting Vi.

"That's good." Vi smiles happily with a tired sigh that has Caitlyn frowning as she heads to grab Vi a drink coming back to find Vi lay on the sofa with Lily sitting next to her talking animatedly. Vi is smiling even if she's tired.

"Here love." Caitlyn helps Vi sit up even if she doesn't need it and hands the drink over with a kiss to her forehead.

"Thank you."

"Alright Lily come on, let's get cooking some dinner." Caitlyn suggests opening her arms for Lily who goes to her immediately with a grin.

"Do you need my help?" Vi perks up then yawning tiredly as Caitlyn shakes her head.

"No thank you my love. Rest."

"I can help I'm not that tired." Vi argues stubbornly as Caitlyn rolls her eyes watching as the redhead struggles to keep her eyes open.

"Just rests for now. Lily will keep an eye on me. Won't you my little love?"

"Mhm. I'll make sure mummy doesn't burn anything." Lily states happily as the two adults laugh.

"I haven't burnt anything yet. Don't you two trust me?"

"Absolutely not." Vi grumbles half asleep her arm tucked under the pillow she's now lying on.

"I love you too." Cait rolls her eyes heading to the kitchen with Lily who is giggling uncontrollably.

Later after dinner and the usual nighttime routine of bath, story and bedtime the two adults are glad to have a little time to themselves.

Caitlyn is happily tucked into Vi, her head resting on Vi's shoulder over the bond mark as she looks to their joint hands. Her eyes roaming over the scars on Vi's hands and knuckles her fingers tracing them earning shivers every once in a while.

Remembering what Lily had been talking about earlier Cait shifts much to Vi's dismay as the omega all but growls unhappily at being moved. Caitlyn laughs as she reaches for the book placing it in her lap as Vi's brow furrows.

"Lily asked me to read this book to her." Caitlyn begins softly her hand running over the gold detailing of the title and rimmed edges. "She said you'd sit with the book and photo on sad days."

"I didn't realise she noticed." Vi whispers softly as she takes the photo from Caitlyn's hand.

"I remember that day. I was so happy because you'd said you'd loved me for the first time. Nothing could have ruined my day." Caitlyn states making Vi laugh softly.

"Ironic since that was the day that we ended up caught in the rain drenched as we worked the case. It was a dead end."

"It was. I was still happy though."

"You weren't the only one. I gave you a hard time but its only because i didn't believe you could love me as much as you said. I was wrong."

"No ones perfect. It's hard to believe you're loved when you've been through endless loss."

Drawing Caitlyn in for a long lingering kiss Vi wishes that Caitlyn wasn't so understanding but loves her all the same for it. Caitlyn would get angry when she felt it justified not a moment before or after.

"I love you more than anything Caitlyn. Well next to our daughter and the twins."

"As you should and i feel the same. I love you so much more because you've brought Lily into our life and will bring these two as well."

Vi relaxes at that Caitlyn's hand falling to her stomach caressing lifting up her shirt so she's can sooth over the skin.

"You know we should tell Lily and your parents. Otherwise we'll be in trouble."

_  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _

When Lily comes home from school the next day Vi is actually home for once already sat with a cup of tea waiting. Lily excitedly rushes over kicking her shoes off without a thought.

Caitlyn chuckles softly picking the shoes up on her way in. Taking hers off as well as she watches the two hug.

"You're not busy!" Lily exclaims happily.

"I got off early so we could spend some time together. You get to choose whatever you want to do." Vi states happily accepting Caitlyn's kiss as the alpha leans over coming to sit with them on the sofa.

"Can I?"

"Of course." Caitlyn adds. The two adults waiting for the four year old to make up her mind on what she wanted to do today.

"Can we bake some cookies? Please." Lily asks softly reaching for them both and as she hops down from Vi's lap bouncing on the balls of her feet.

"Sure we can. Let's go make sure we have all the ingredients." Caitlyn reaches for Lily throwing her over her shoulder as she heads to the kitchen with a giggling Lily.

Trailing behind them Vi laughs watching as Caitlyn holds Lily up on the counter looking into the baking cupboard.

"We've got flour." Lily pulls the bag of flour out happily as Vi swoops in to take it before they can spill it everywhere.

"That's good all we need is the sugar brown and white, some vanilla extract and chocolate chips." Vi hums happily. "I'll grab the milk."

They gather all the ingredients needed and begin to make the cookies. Lily takes the lead bossing Caitlyn and Vi who follow along making faces at each other as Lily tells them what to do.

"Mummy i can do it." Lily huffs when she struggles to mix the wet and dry ingredients together. Caitlyn holds her hands up in surrender stepping round so she can wrap her arms around Vi who is trying to hold back a laugh.

"Lily," Vi begins gripping Caitlyn's hand that rests on her stomach. "We have something we wanted to discuss with you."

"Mama we can't change the ingredients for red velvet cookies." Lily states struggling to hold the spoon and bowl at the same time.

Deciding she can't not help Caitlyn shifts once more holding onto the bowl so Lily can continue mixing. Lily smiles as she finally mixes it enough for it to be half way done. Handing the spoon to Caitlyn the four year old turns her attention to Vi.

"It's not that. You know how you said you wanted a sibling?"

"Mhmm. I want a little sister!"

"Well you're going to be a big sister. I'm having a baby." Vi explains softly as Lily lights up her smile widening as she hops down from her step to barrel into Vi's arms.

"How? When can I meet them?"

"Well they still have to grow for a little longer," Caitlyn states watching the two from where she stopped mixing the ingredients, a smile playing on her lips. "They have grow in your mama's belly."

"Really?" Lily tilts her head bringing her hand up to Vi's stomach her small hand soothing over the shirt.

"Yeah i have to protect them for a while. So they grow big and strong." Vi adds in with a smile.

"But when they're here can I play with them?"

"They'll be small and fragile when they join us." Caitlyn explains softly coming to lift Lily into her arms snuggling close scent marking her causing a peel of laughter.

"But I want to play with them now."

"Yes i know but you have to wait. But guess what." Vi whispers conspiratively leaning closer.

"What?" Lily asks suddenly interested in listening to her parents once more. Eyes wide with wonder and curiosity.

"You're going to have two siblings."

"Two?!" Lily gasps happily.

"You'll have two best friends to play with once they're old enough." Vi smiles as Lily gasps once again.

"I get to have two sisters?!"

"Well we don't know yet if you'll have sisters or brothers or a brother and a sister. We'll have to wait a little longer to find out." Caitlyn states letting Lily down so she is now longer wriggling in her arms.

"No im going to have sisters." Lily replies with conviction clinging onto Vi once more both her hands on Vi's stomach resting just below her naval.

"She seems pretty sure." Caitlyn jokes around a laugh as Vi rolls her eyes resting her hand over Lily's small ones.

The sound of the front door opening draws their attention as Vi remembers she'd offered to have the Kiramman's over for their last night here before they go back to piltover. She smiles sheepishly to Caitlyn who blinks in shock.

"Where is everyone?" Cassandra calls softly gaining Lily's attention as she gasps and rushes out the kitchen to meet her grandparents in the front room.

The two following behind slower as they try to think of a way to break the news. Vi wasn't really looking forward to it.

"Nannie, Baba I'm gonna be a big sister!" Lily exclaims happily from her place in Tobias's arms as he holds her up in the air.

"Are you really?" Cassandra questions with a raised brow to the two adults as Vi hides her face in her hands. Caitlyn isn't going much better as she's blushing bright red at being exposed by their daughter so soon.

"Mhmm. I'm gonna have two baby sisters!" Lily continues and Vi wishes the ground would swallow her up as she pinches the bridge of her nose.

"Two?!" Tobias exclaims finally letting Lily down as he looks to Caitlyn then to Vi.

"Were having twins." Caitlyn chokes around a cough trying to calm her raging blush composing herself as she looks to her parents. Vi has very much succumbed to her fate.

"How far along are you?" Cassandra asks coming to stand before Vi who clears her throat.

"Eleven weeks."

"Oh wow. So almost out of the first trimester. Congratulations. I'm so happy for you both." Cassandra smiles widely pulling Vi into for a shocking hug that she awkwardly replies to not knowing what to do.

_  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _

The day had started hectically and from the moment Vi had opened her eyes she'd been stressed. Today was the big day. She was getting married to Caitlyn Iris Kiramman, the love of her life. Her mate.

There was so much to finish off and get ready. The servants were all bustling and breakfast is a simple affair in Vi's temporary bedroom and Lily has had a mood on her all morning.

Vi had to practically wrangle her into her flower girl dress and she'd stood pouting the entire time until the pout had finally turned into tears as soon as Vi is finally dressed herself. Her makeup done and all her accessories on. Except her shoes they lay in the box forgotten as she kneels before Lily.

"Lily you have to tell me what you want if I'm to fix it. Take a breath." Vi sooths her hands up and down her daughters arms hating the fat tears that roll down red cheeks as Lily hiccups.

"I want mummy!" Lily cries bringing her hands to her face to hide away as Vi's heart breaks and mends all at once. A smile tugging at her lips as she nods her head to herself.

"Alright. That's fine let's go find her."

"But you're not supposed to see her." Lily cries further and Vi sighs as she leans down scooping Lily into her arms settling her dress so it doesn't get in the way of holding her and heads to the door.

Whilst she wasn't too familiar with the Kiramman mansion she knew how to get to Caitlyn's room which was at the other end of the hall.

Padding down the soft carpet barefoot wasn't how she imagined her wedding day to go but she doesn't mind as she heads to her mate. Dressed in her pressed trousers which are probably a little wrinkled now; she doesn't care for how she looks as she reaches Caitlyn's room.

Knocking before entering Vi barely glances around the old room they'd occupied for a few months when Vi had lived with the Kiramman's, after the liberation of Zaun and focuses on Caitlyn.

The alpha is stood by the mirror sorting out her earrings, perched on the edge of the stool her white silk dress flowing down her body showing her curves perfectly.

It isn't the time but Vi can't help but admire her mates body and how low back the dress is. Showing off the tattoo she adores. Now the violets hold fresh ink of Irises and Lillies to match their family. All shades of blue and purple.

"Mummy!" Lily calls catching the indigo haired womans attention as she glances in the mirror spotting them.

Turning Caitlyn takes in the two of them her brow furrowing at the sight of Lily so distressed. Hopping down from the stool she's immediately invading their space as she takes Lily into her arms shushing her as she cradles her close.

Lily's cries turn to sniffles as Caitlyn scent marks her whilst leaning over to kiss Vi quickly on the lips in greeting. Vi smiles softly relaxing from her tense stance.

"Oh, Lily what's wrong?" Caitlyn coos softly swaying from side to side.

"She wanted to see you but thought she couldn't because I'm not supposed to." Vi explains softly glad that Lily was no longer clinging to her as she can breath a little easier.

Her hand falls to her stomach caressing over where the twins move gently. Vi can feel them even at fifteen weeks along. It was normal to feel movement earlier after your first and the two stretch causing butterflies.

"I'm here Lily. Don't worry I'm not going anywhere." Caitlyn whispers gently kissing indigo hair that's half up neatly done by Cassandra.

"I missed you." Lily mumbles into Caitlyn's bare skin making the alpha breathe a laugh as she sways in place.

"I missed you too but you did a good job keeping mama company. Did you help her get dressed?"

"Mhmm."

"You did a good job doesn't mama look beautiful?" Caitlyn whispers conspiratively as she looks Vi up and down eyes drinking in the omega who rolls her eyes in reply.

Whilst Vi had decided on a pantsuit it was much more just that. Vi had decided on white as well, more cream in colour than the pure white Cailtyn had gone for. They complemented each other whilst standing out.

The trousers were simple and plain apart from the beading and lace that matches part of Caitlyn's dress on the hips. For the top it was more a bodice creating the v of her breasts whilst the actual suit flowed into a cape like dress, falling all the way down to her ankles, adding a feminity that Caitlyn liked on Vi. The long sleeves also held the same beading and lace. It was buttoned up hiding the small baby bump from view.

"Mama always looks beautiful." Lily replies.

"She does doesn't she? Still i think she looks stunning," Caitlyn chimes finally stepping closer to Vi again much to the redheads liking. "You're wearing the earrings."

"Of course thank you for the gift."

Taking a step closer once more Caitlyn shifts Lily so she can draw close to Vi wrapping her in her arms as she leans her head against the omegas. Taking in her scent.

The redhead moves her hand from her sides coming to rest it against Caitlyn's cheek running over it softly. A familiar comfort. Something that they needed at the moment.

"Something new to match everything else."

Caitlyn whilst not superstitious about old traditions felt the need to follow them today. So something new. Something given during courting. Something old. Something borrowed and something blue adored them both.

For Vi it meant her necklace which had been a courting gift. One she'd never taken off. Something new, the blue earrings from Caitlyn. Something blue the bracelet that belonged to Vander, a piece of her father with her. The blue of her earrings matched the blue of the bracelet perfectly something Cait had made sure of. Something borrowed was the broach held on her left breast, a purple amethyst iris, a surprising addition from Cassandra Kiramman who had placed it over the lapel that very morning with a smile.

Whereas Cait wore the courting necklace, a match to Vi's. Something new a gift from Vi in the ring she'd left for the alpha that morning. It held Lily's birthstone, topaz, in the center, it would be added to when the twins were born but for now it was just Lily's adorned in a simple square cut. For now the two other square pieces held simple sapphires that would be removed once the twins were born.

Vi had designed it so it would match her engagement ring. Whether it meant Lily's birthstone in the middle with the twins on either side or just in case of any future children. Not that they were certain there'd be any more after the twins.

It was good to be prepared though. Vi knew how unpredictable they were.

Something blue and borrowed were wrapped into one as Caitlyn wore Cassandra's most cherished diamond cut earrings. A wedding gift from Tobias.

Another tradition Caitlyn had wanted to incorporate was from her father's side. Tobias had talked about Ionia before being invaded by Noxus, they had many species of dragons and believed in the spirit blossom festival where loved ones came back and even light lillies on a lake. Whilst it was only a small tradition the two had lilies designed in red on part of their clothing with lanterns that would be released on the festival night. A part of Ionia for Caitlyn.

There was little of Zaun that Vi really wanted to remember she had a piece of Vander with her which was enough. Jinx and Ekko would be in attendance, the last of her family from Zaun. It was more than enough but Caitlyn had been admimant that if she had something for her heritages then Vi would as well. Vi had just wanted them to write a letter and burn it like she'd known her parents had. Their promises for each other written on it. Their commitments.

"We aren't supposed to see each other." Caitlyn whispers conspiratively with a small giggle.

"I know but some rules are meant to be broken." Vi replies with a smirk as she leans over once more for a kiss that Caitlyn smiles into.

"They are. Especially if it means i can see my favourite girls to ease my gitters of the day."

"Caitlyn Kiramman worried about something so simple? Who would have known."

"Hush I just need an excuse for Lily Lilac cuddles because they're the best."

"I need to finish getting ready. Can Lily stay with you for the moment?" Vi questions softly knowing that if she separated the two she'd have hell to pay.

"Go on you can't walk down the isle barefoot." Caitlyn teases making Vi stick her tongue out as she walks away back to the door.

"You're not wearing yours yet either. You look stunning by the way." Vi adds before exiting quickly rushing down the hall to her temporary room.

The box that hold her shoes wait and she grabs for them slipping into the sturdy heels. Whilst they weren't her go to for footwear she had to make up for her slightly shorter stature especially when Caitlyn wore heels as well.

The pure white of them make her self conscious that she'll scuff them within seconds. Her eyes take in her outfit in the big mirror observing all the small details she could.

Grabbing for the bouquet of flowers, Irises and Lillies, white and purple in colour, she heads back to Caitlyn's room glad she doesn't have to wear a veil.

Jinx is walking down the hall meeting Vi in the middle the two pausing when they collide. Jinx is wearing the same blue as her hair and so is Isha who rushes to hug Vi. The omega replies in kind hugging her niece close.

"You look stunning, fat hands but what are you doing? Where's Lily?" Jinx questions her own bouquet of flowers loosely held in her left hand as she reaches over to smooth the lapel of Vi's suit hesitantly.

Softening Vi smiles as she draws Jinx in for a hug her arms loose and willing to let the beta go if she didn't want the hug. Jinx squeezes tight for a moment reveling in the touch.

"Lily's with Caitlyn. She's had a mood on her all morning and wanted Cait."

"You're not supposed to see each other."

"Please Jinx. We're already mates that's more important than marriage." Vi rolls her eyes beginning to head back down the hall with Jinx following behind holding Isha's hand.

"Do you want me to take her and find Cassandra? We can make sure she's alright with us so it isn't stressful." Jinx suggests softly as they reach the door to Caitlyn's old room.

Knocking once more Vi enters to see Lily wearing Caitlyn's heels as the alpha holds her hands dancing with her, gently humming a tune.

"Lily guess who i found?" Vi interupts after a moment of watching them.

"How's my ball of mischief?!" Jinx questions causing Lily's face to light up as she climbs from the shoes rushing to Jinx who lifts her up into her arms.

"Auntie pow pow!"

"Lily Lilac."

"Isha you're here." Lily grins fighting to get down to hug Isha.

"Alright kiddo you ready to find your nannie and wait for the wedding to start?" Jinx questions seriously kneeling before the girls, a grin on her lips.

"Yes let's go!"

"See you two later. Don't be late and don't mess up your outfits and make up." Jinx teases pointedly.

The door closes behind the three and the two are left alone together for the first time in twenty four hours. The forced separation wasn't the best and Vi hates that she'd forced it and endured it for years. Knowing she'd done it to Caitlyn is heartbreaking.

"Are you going to put your shoes on and get your bouquet? Or have you changed your mind?"

"No i haven't." Caitlyn states lifting the front of her dress so she can step into the shoes Lily had just been wearing.

Grabbing for her bouquet of lilies and Irises she steps into Violets space her free hand falling onto the omegas cheek. Stroking over the tattoo with her thumb Caitlyn leans in to kiss Vi who replies softly.

"Where's your veil?" Vi questions suddenly.

"I almost forgot it."

"Well it wouldn't make you any less beautiful. Come here." Vi states walking over to where it rests on the mirror grabbing for it and removing it from the hanger.

Caitlyn pads over softly turning kneeling slightly before Vi so she can place the comb into her tight elegant bun settling the veil nicely. Smiling at the combs design of Violets that add a touch of colour.

"Are you sure about this? That you want to marry me?" Caitlyn finds herself asking self consciously.

"I want to marry you and afterwards we'll go home burn the letters and spend the night snuggled together. Then in the morning we'll pick our daughter up from her sleepover with your parents and we'll start our life together again. Here in piltover."

"I love you so much, Violet. I can't wait to marry you."

"Well that will be in twenty minutes so we best start heading down and pretend that we didn't see each other for your mothers sake." Vi laughs holding her hand out to Caitlyn letting her choose whether she wanted contact.

Her lithe hand slips into Vi's larger one and the two begin the walk down to the ballroom where the wedding will be held. They remain together holding hands until the last moment heading into the hallway where they depart from each other not before another lingering kiss.

Jinx and Ekko wait for Violet surprising the redhead who enters to the door of the ballroom where she'll enter after Caitlyn.

"What are you two doing?" Vi questions sternly with a raised brow.

"We're here to give you away." Jinx chimes happily coming to link her arm with Vi's making the elder smile as she rests her forehead against Jinx's for a long moment.

Blinking her eyes closed she settles into the betas scent. Shimmer had changed Jinx's scent slightly making it more clinical and false but the same honey, spice and leather. The last one had been affected most by shimmer changing it to an almost cloying smell if not for the honey to settle it.

"We couldn't let you walk down alone. We're a family after all." Ekko states softer in his approach as he holds his arm out in offering. Vi turns to him as she draws him in for a one armed hug resting her forehead against his for a few moments. Never one to treat them different in her affection. She loved them both.

Ekko was just as familiar his scent of oak, sandalwood and spring that melt into happiness at being included in the family.

"Alright then let's get this over with." Vi sighs as she holds tight to them both hearing the soft song playing as Caitlyn enters the hall.

The three head to the double doors waiting for them to open so they can follow behind. It feels like a small eternity before they finally open allowing their entrance.

Pausing for a second to look upon Caitlyn finding she didn't have to worry as the fear of doing this, of marrying, had fallen away once more when she sees Caitlyn. Moving before she realises she's done so they all move in tandem beginning the walk past people waiting and watching.

It isnt a lot of people but more than what Vi had wanted. The entire council, Jayce included though he stood next to Caitlyn as the man of honour. The Kiramman's, Loris, Steb, Maddie and a few other important people but none as important as Lily sat in Cassandra's arms.

When she reaches Caitlyn it feels like everything has fallen into place. There was no doubt that they love each other. That they'd work through all the good and bad. Together this time not apart.

Jinx brings Violet's hand into her own lifting it to her lips for a quick kiss as she reaches it out in invitation for Caitlyn to take. The alpha pauses with a smile on her lips as she glances from Violet to Jinx as she lifts her hand to take Vi's gently.

"Promise to look after her." Ekko whispers as he lets go of Vi's coming to steer Jinx away as the younger doesn't move. After a lingering second her hand falls away and it's just Caitlyn holding onto Violet's. The two of them together. The final blessing given.

Smiling Caitlyn brings Vi's hand to her lips as well. Violet draws her index finger on Caitlyn's cheek stroking as her hand is finally let down to rest at her side. They hold hands the other reaching so they're linked together, indefinitely. Just as they're motioned to by the officiant who clears his throat and begin the vows for them. An old tedious explanation about the reason for marriage within bonds. A final mark of devotion that an alpha won't find another mate since they can mark more omegas than just the one. Though that wasn't common or seen as right anymore.

The rings are matching but in different metals. Gold for Caitlyn and Silver for Vi their preferences. Their trademark colours. Both rings are a simple band although they have Violets and Irises carved into outside of the band. The inside inscribed with their nicknames for each other. Cupcake. My Love.

"I do." They both say when asked the question.

The cold ring is placed on their fingers and Violet looks down to her hers knowing that she'll have her engagement ring underneath it from tonight. For now it was just her wedding ring.

"You may kiss."

That is exactly what they do both rushing into each other arms, their lips meet for a soft peck because they're both smiling too much. Once Vi has better control of her facial expression she draws Caitlyn in once more lingering for longer now she can. The kiss is everything and just like the first they'd shared. The same thrum of blood rushing and the happiness at being able to.

The rest is a blur of happiness. As they walk down the isle Lily races to them and Caitlyn lifts her into her arms as they head for privacy before the afternoon meal which is a grander affair. To show off Lily and Violet as the newest Kiramman's.

They drink and eat. Introductions made and small talk. Violet could care so little about it but she smiles all the same and remains by Caitlyn's side. The two glued together.

As they reach the end of the night Vi and Caitlyn say goodnight to a sleeping Lily who is already tucked into her room at the Kiramman estate. A gift from Cassandra for when the four year old wanted to stay. It was next to Caitlyn's room and had everything the child loved.

With nothing more to do they head back to the hall until the last moment as Caitlyn steers them to the front doors of the mansion taking them out into the dark of the night.

"Caitlyn what are you doing?" Violet whispers glancing back to the mansion as they head to grand gates that are open even at this late hour.

"We're going home. Now. So we don't have to say goodbye to that lot." Caitlyn replies drawing Vi into her side as they begin the short walk down to the streets to their quiant house five blocks down.

"That's rude."

"So what? I've waited this long to marry you I'm not wasting our first night married waiting for people I hate to leave."

"Not just people we hate."

"Yes well we both said goodbye to people we really wanted to already." Caitlyn replies knowingly as the walk is slowly drawing closer to an end.

"You're insufferable." Vi teases rolling her eyes.

"And you love me for it."

"That i do, cupcake."

Reaching their house they walk down the path and open the door grabbing the key from under the pot. Giggling as Caitlyn fumbles to open the door quickly the alpha turns once the door opens.

Vi raises a challenging brow as Caitlyn wraps her arms around the omega lifting her into her arms. Vi laughs shaking her head as she carried through the threshold.

"I should be the one doing that."

"Well i wouldn't allow you to since you're already carrying two new additions. That's all you need to do. I can handle the rest."

Vi succumbs to her fate as they enter the house and Caitlyn kicks the door shut walking down the hall pausing so they can look upon the house.

"Put me down." Vi whispers softly kissing under Caitlyn's jaw.

Caitlyn does as shes told letting Vi down gently turning the redhead so they're facing each other. Snaking a hand to Vi's stomach she rests over the bump as their foreheads meet. Lingering together.

"Come on let's go for a shower." Vi adds leading the way up the stairs to their room.

      _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _ 

The months pass quickly and happily. Vi is beyond content as she travels between piltover and heading back to the inn to make sure everything is in hand. It takes a while and a lot of debating but by the time Vi is in her third trimester she decides she's ready to hand over the inn to Lucille and Isla to own together.

So with one last trip she hands over the deed and her rights to the inn to the two and exits knowing she'll come back from time to time to visit but she'd be a visitor.

Whilst she loved the life she'd made for herself and Lily it was now their past. They had Caitlyn and their family once more. Her life was back home in piltover and Zaun with her wife, sister and brother. Now with her daughter too who she'd left home with Caitlyn.

When she arrives home from the three day trip Vi is beyond exhausted and dead on her feet. Her ankles swelled. Her back hurting. Aching and moody from the long trip as she makes haste to return to the house.

Her suitcase in her hand as she opens the front door entering quickly. The house is full of laughter and when she enters the living room it's to, surprisingly enough, a full house. Caitlyn sits with Lily on her lap the two snuggling together. Isha is sat next to them happily holding Lily's hand.

Jinx and Ekko are squished together on the loveseat curled up with the new addition the doberman puppy affectionately named, Maple, for the shade of her fur, a soft brown. A compromise from the name Pancake.

Cassandra and Tobias are on the only remaining sofa together with cups of tea, smiling.

"I'm home." Vi smiles placing her suitcase down as she makes her presence known.

"Mama!" Lily cries scrambling from Caitlyn's racing into Violets as if she hadn't seen her in weeks not just a few days.

"Hey Lils I missed you so much."

"You're back earlier than I thought, my love." Caitlyn smiles standing coming to guide Vi into her spot where she had been sitting moments before. Vi goes gladly pleased to get off her feet.

"What not happy to have me back yet?" Vi jokes her hand going to the bump soothing over as she feels the babies kick.

"Of course not, Violet. How was the trip?"

"It went well. Nothing too important." Vi waves Caitlyn off smiling when the indigo haired woman leans down to kiss her on the lips.

"Gross, not in front of us you heathens." Jinx complains pulling a face as she motions for Isha to join her so the three could sit together.

Caitlyn rolls her eyes at Jinx's antics and sits down pulling Lily back onto her lap as she reaches her hand up to grasp Vi's.

Placing Caitlyn's hand over her stomach she smiles as one of the babies kicks where the hand lies. Caitlyn laughs.

The family spend dinner together with Ekko and Jinx taking over the kitchen with the help of Caitlyn who is much more skilled then she had been years ago. Vi sits at the table with the children, Cassandra and Tobias who aren't allowed to or skilled enough to help.

Laughter and chatter ensue for hours around food and drinks, mostly hot chocolates.

As Vi looks at the people she'd come to love and had loved her entire life she thinks she couldn't possibly be happier. Her daughter in her wife's arms sat next to her. Jinx and Ekko curled together with Isha in their arms. A dog at Vi's feet. Cassandra and Tobias telling old stories of Caitlyn's childhood making the alpha blush in embarrassment.

The life she'd wished for but pushed away. She didn't deserve to have it a second time but she wasn't going to fall into self depreciation or guilt. Her family had opened their hearts to her again. Ekko still loved her as a sister. Jinx forgave Vi for all she'd done wrong. They'd moved past all the things that had gone wrong.

But Caitlyn, oh Caitlyn was more than forgiving for all she'd done. She's still willing to open her heart and give her all the love she can. Vi doesn't waste it and returns the love she feels for Caitlyn just as much. She'd prove to herself and Caitlyn she was never leaving, not again. She's staying. She loves Caitlyn and will prove it for the rest of her life by allowing herself to love. To give as much as she got. To not fear the future that would bring separations but to live in the now and love for as long as she could possibly love.

That night after Lily is in bed and the others have left the two lie together in bed. Vi tucked into her pregnancy pillow instead of Caitlyn's arms much to the alpha's distain. She didn't know why she got it.

She did, it was so Vi could lie on her side comfortably so the babies don't kick her for squishing them.

"Did it go well?" Caitlyn asks moving herself so she's as close as she can be to her mate.

"Yes. They were upset that I wasn't going to come back as often but they were happy for me." Vi shrugs snuggling down more with a content sigh as she places her hand into Caitlyn's outstretched one.

"We could have stayed."

"I know but i miss my family and you'd miss yours and your work. I want to be back here."

It's the truth. The last of her life at the inn had ended when Caitlyn came back and decided to love her and forgive her.

Vi wanted things to be the way she'd envisioned. So to be living it once more was like a dream come true. It wasn't always easy. It wasn't sunshine and rainbows. There were fights and disagreements. Days when they couldn't find balance or when Lily was in a mood and they had to figure things out the hard way but they fought together not apart.

They understood that they worked through it side by side instead of hiding from each other. They communicated. They fell back into old habits. They leaned on hobbies and space to make sure they remained sane and together.

It made Vi love Caitlyn more that they tried. Vi was so in love with Caitlyn she didn't know how to explain it sometimes.

Like now she brings their joint hands to her lips kissing over Caitlyn's hand. The alpha smiles at her leaning in close to kiss Vi on the lips lingering on her cheeks and nose as she scatters them over her freckles making Vi laugh.

"I love you." Vi whispers softly.

"I love you more than anything. I love waking up to you and falling to sleep next to you. I can't wait to do it for the rest of our lives."

"I'd give anything for you to remain happy at my side. I'd sacrifice anything and give anything for you to be happy."

Kissing Vi on the nose once more Caitlyn grins as she draws away. "You don't have to. Being with you is enough. It's always been enough. I don't need anything but you."

"I'll always love you Caitlyn. Even on my worst days when I know I'm not enough I love you more and it's enough to stay."

"You are enough. I love you that's all that matters. Not our pasts. Nor the things we did in anger or fear. We are meant to be together because we fight for it." Caitlyn states with conviction.

Falling silent once more Vi leans in to kiss Caitlyn a few more times before settling back down bringing their joint hands over her stomach on the side. The babies are active keeping Vi awake otherwise she would have been fast asleep.

"They've gotten so much more excitable." Vi admits softly watching the awe in Caitlyn's eyes. Her mate never grew bored of feeling the babies moving and kicking. They even punched her enough. Definitely Vi's genes there.

"They're so strong."

"Yes well they'll be here sooner than later."

"That reminds me. We still haven't chosen what you want for the babies room."

"What i want is for you to stop asking I'll decide when it comes to me." Vi replies almost annoyed. Not with Caitlyn. Never with Caitlyn the alpha knows that which is why she grins.

"You know I've been thinking," Caitlyn begins in a soft tone that has Vi sighing in tiredness.

"Oh great. What is it this time?"

"We should move house."

"What?!" Vi replies shocked.

"Well this house is hardly big enough. Whilst the twins will be together for a while they'll want their own rooms one day. Which means I'd be without an office and there'd be no space for guests which isn't acceptable."

"So you want to move four weeks before the babies come? Are you crazy?"

"Maybe but we've done crazier things and it'll be a nice change. This house has run it's purpose i want a fresh start to bring the twins home to." Caitlyn explains softly.

"You already have a house in mind." Vi states knowingly reaching her hand up to Caitlyn's face stroking her cheek softly.

"I do. It's perfect. With a huge garden for Maple to run around and for a playset and where you can tend to flowers and vegetables. Seven rooms so we can have guest rooms and an office. As well as space for a gym."

"Alright."

"What?"

"Alright you've won me over we can get the house but we have to prepare for the twins to come sooner rather than later." Vi admits knowing that whilst her due date wasn't for another month and a half she had a feeling that they'd be early. Not just because twins were naturally born early but because Lily had made an entrance early.

"We will. Don't worry I'll make sure that everything is easy for you and all you have to worry about is looking after these two until I can start helping."

"You're perfect. It's annoying." Vi grumbles finally settling as Caitlyn shifts to kiss her stomach soothing circles to calm the twins who finally begin to settle used to this routine on restless nights.

Vi is asleep before she knows it glad to be back with her mate who makes everything better.

      _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _  _ 

The twins make their appearance early just like Vi knew they would. Of course it happens to be on the busiest day. The leese had gone through so they'd been in the process of moving into the new house. Shifting stuff from one house to the other. All the boxes and furniture sorted.

They'd hired people to do it. Caitlyn had taken to redecorating everything making sure it was all perfect. So an extra week of painting and decorating had meant they were behind but the house was fresh and looking perfect.

Vi wakes alone since Caitlyn had agreed to help with the house. Sorting the last thing out so they could move in. Tonight.

The pain in her back and hips is still the same and the Brixton hicks contractions feel sharper and longer. Vi struggles to sit up feeling frustrated as she heads to the bathroom brushing her teeth and making to go for a shower.

The morning continues on like normal. Lily at school. Caitlyn out of the house and Vi with the puppy. Maple is by her side the entire time following her around cautiously, almost expectant.

Vi sips on her raspberry leaf tea that Caitlyn had been making her drink for a while now. It was said to help with the labour pains and speed birth along. Whether it was true or not she'd find out.

Vi had just stepped outside into the back garden with Maple to let her out to the toilet when she feels it. The familiar gush of her waters breaking. With a soft laugh Vi breathes through a stronger contraction realising that it didn't hurt as much as it did with Lily. Maybe she'd numbed to the pain.

Sighing Vi leaves Maple to do her business she heads inside to change out of her wet joggers with a sigh. Of course now of all times it'd happen.

Maple comes back in when she's changed her pants and she steers the dog into the kitchen closing the door leaving her in her bed. She'd tell Caitlyn to get her parents to take her for the night with Lily.

Grabbing for her hospital bag that's left in the downstairs cupboard Vi begins the walk to the new house to tell Caitlyn it's time. She had enough time to do it and get to the hospital in time.

For now she'd breath through the contractions and continue walking through the slight discomfort. When she arrives at the new house Jayce is stood with Caitlyn drinking a coffee.

"Hey you two." Vi calls to them making the two turn to her.

"Hey Vi." Jayce greets happily being the first to turn to her. Caitlyns attention has been drawn to a man who needs her help.

"How are you man of progress?"

"Not too bad thanks how are you?"

"Well it seems I'm about to have two babies. Caitlyn we need to go to the hospital my waters broke about twenty minutes ago." Vi states nonchalantly glancing to the house that they'll occupy from tomorrow onwards it'd seem. Just in time for the twins. They had perfect timing.

"Sure, my love." Caitlyn replies still distracted not having heard properly. It takes a moment but she freezes when the words sink in. "Your waters what?! Why didn't you go straight to the hospital? Are you crazy?!"

"Stop panicking, cupcake. I did it last time and it went easily enough it's no different this time. Come on let's head to the hospital."

"My love are you sure we shouldn't call for a car?"

"Nope I walked when I was in labour with Lily and I'll do the same with the twins. We have time. It's soothing to walk it distracts me from the pain." Vi explains as Caitlyn rushes to her side reaching for her face cupping her cheeks as she swoops in for a quick kiss.

"If you're sure my love. Hand me the bag and we'll be off. Slow and steady."

They do just that and reach the hospital before long. Once settled into their private room Vi sits on the edge of the bed not willing to give in just yet. It wasn't that painful yet. She knew it wasn't time.

When the doctor comes to check on her she's eight centermeters along making steady progress and she's doing just fine. The doctors are impressed.

"I heard two people are ready to join us." Tobias states as he pops his head in the room to see the two together. Vi is sat still at the edge but she's holding Caitlyn's hands taking a long calming breath.

"They sure are." Vi replies letting go of Caitlyn with a smile to Tobias.

"Congratulations i hope it's a speedy and easy delivery. If you need me just tell them to find me and I'll be here."

"Thank you, papa." Cailtyn smiles engulfing the older alpha in a long hug he reciprocates quickly and happily. Happy pheromones filling the room soothing Vi who smiles looking to the two.

"I'll make sure Cassandra picks Lily up from school and collects Maple like we'd discussed. There is no need to worry." Tobias sooths the two with his reassurance and it makes Violet relax even as she feels another contraction building. Breathing in through her nose and out through her mouth Vi grips the bedsheets.

Racing back over Caitlyn reaches for Vi who grips onto her shoulders standing so she can sway with the pain. Rubbing her hand up and down Vi's back releasing her pheromones to help ease the pain she rests her forehead against Vi's.

Tobias smiles at the scene taking a step back to leave quietly without a fuss.

"Thank you for agreeing to look after Lily." Vi calls to Tobias who nods with a grin waving them both goodbye.

An hour later and Violet is knelt much like the first time being told to push and she's doing just that but this time she has Caitlyn's hand to squeeze and her pheromones to ease the pain. A hand on her back to sooth over the obvious pain as she breathes through the contractions pushing when she's told to.

"The head is out. Well done Mrs Kiramman." The doctor speaks up softly as Vi pauses taking a deep breath her hand on the bed and one in Caitlyn's.

The alphas brow is furrowed in sympathy for her mate as she kisses her hand that is harshly squeezing her own. She doesn't care for the pain though as she holds tight to Vi.

"You're doing so well." Caitlyn whispers trying not to be a nuisance but wanting to praise her mate all the same.

"I swear to the gods, Caitlyn Kiramman, you're never allowed to touch me again. We're not having anymore kids."

"That's fine by me, my love. Just take your time. You're so brave." Caitlyn chuckles around the sharp pain of her hand being crushed.

Reaching between her legs Vi feels for the head knowing she needed it to help her continue doing this. Gods she had to do this one more time after this. Taking a deep breath Vi steadies herself for the next contraction closing her eyes tight as she prepares for the overwhelming pain once more.

"One more push." The doctors speaks up guiding but not being too active in participating. Vi knew what she was doing and she had it under control.

Pushing once more Vi lets go of Caitlyn just in time to catch her baby as they're born the stinging pain proof enough that the baby was being pushed out. Grasping onto the baby she draws them to her chest rubbing their back as they begin to cry.

Mighty screams as tiny fists tighten, they wriggle, covered in blood and vernix. Red in the face and eyes scrunched closed as they continue to scream. Loud and making their mark.

"You're even louder than Lily was little one." Vi laughs tearily as she places a kiss on their messy head of hair noticing the indigo tint that has her laughing. Another copy of Caitlyn. The Kiramman genes winning once again with their firstborn twin.

"Congratulations its a girl." The doctor replies helping to cut the cord as they grab for a towel to wipe the baby off as Vi scent marks her adding the parental mark as she hands their daughter to a speechless Caitlyn who has tears in her eyes.

"A girl." Caitlyn whispers happily taking the baby into her arms settling the towel round so she can rub some of the mess off. "Welcome to the world, little one. There, there. It's alright."

Vi smiles tiredly watching as Caitlyn cradles their baby close utterly infatuated with the babe already. Looking up they make eye contact and Caitlyn's eyes melt as she leans over to kiss Vi on the lips long and lingering.

The pain dulls for a few moments as Vi takes a few calming breaths knowing that the second would be on their way. Still she watches as the doctor jots a few things down.

"Born 18:45pm on the 9th of October. Baby girl Kiramman number one."

Looking to Caitlyn once more Vi sighs as she reaches a shaky hand to her mate. The alpha steps over into her space grabbing the hand gently her arm full of their eldest twin. Vi kisses her hand watching as a tear falls down the indigo haired womans cheek.

"You've done so well. Just one more to go." Caitlyn whispers finally handing the baby over so they can be weighed and wrapped up properly. Although she's far from happy that the baby was out of her arms her alpha instincts running high looking for any threat.

Ten minutes later and she's been feeling the progression of the contractions once more bearing down again. Caitlyn remains at her side holding her hand softly her other hand soothing back Vi's wet hair.

"You're doing well, my love. Just a little longer and we'll have our baby with us." Caitlyn kisses Vi on the lips quickly as the omega sighs snuggling into Cait's neck for a moment. Taking in the smell of Vanilla tinged with slight worry as the bergamont shifts with her emotions.

With the next big contraction Vi lets out a small whimper as she begins to push anew even as she feels the energy zap from her. Could she do this again? It was tiring work.

It feels like it takes longer to push efficiently. Vi feels like shes getting nowhere until she begins to feel the stinging once more. The baby was coming slowly but without fuss.

"The head is out. Just one more push and we're done." The doctor calls happily Vi collapses forward slightly in her exhaustion taking a panting breath to break through the pain. It was agony doing it twice in one go but she was nothing if not persistent.

Reaching down she feels the baby's head of hair and pushes once more feeling the baby finally fall into her arms as she lifts them to her chest much like she'd done with her first girl.

The second baby is quieter more subdued in her cries. Though no less strong as she shakes her fists making Vi laugh, tears falling down her cheeks glad for it to finally be done. Mostly. There was just the placenta to come out now and then she'd get to rest. She was so tired.

"You're so quiet, little one, not at all like your sisters." Vi laughs kissing the baby on the head.

"Congratulations its another girl." The doctor states cutting the umbilical cord detaching the mother and daughter allowing for Caitlyn to take the baby.

"Two girls. Lily was right." Caitlyn laughs tears streaming down her face.

"She'll definitely be happy." Vi laughs softly slumping into the headrest as she shifts turning so she's sat properly with the guidance of the doctors even as her head spins and her vision becomes slightly fuzzy. It feels like she'd been in a fight anew.

"I'm so proud of you, Violet. You've done so well my love I can't thank you enough for doing this for us. We have two daughters."

"I love you." Vi replies happy and content as she feels weaker drained of all her energy; she winces at her stomach being pushed by the doctor.

"Baby Kiramman number two born at 19:03pm."

Wanting to close her eyes for a moment Vi begins to drift off her eyes heavy and her body feeling unlike her own. It tingles and aches but there is a different pain than the one she'd had with Lily. It was new and bone chilling.

"She's loosing a lot of blood. The placenta is being difficult I need oxytocin to help with the delivery of the placenta." Ths doctor barks to the nurse assessing the amount of bleeding as Vi fights to stay awake.

A sharp stab in her thigh has her hissing in pain as the doctor pushes on her stomach helping the placenta along until that too comes away with more blood. Sighing in relief Vi keeps her eyes closed feeling drowsy now she's lost blood.

"My love stay awake. Come on open your eyes." Caitlyn speaks up having handed over the baby so she can focus on her wife reaching for her as she strokes Vi's cheek.

Feeling the worry radiate from her mate Vi blinks her eyes open trying to give a convincing smile as she shushes her mate. Caitlyn leans over kissing her forehead as tears fall.

"I'm alright, Caitlyn. It's just a little blood." Vi whispers softly wincing in pain as she feels the doctor help remove the placenta. It was a horrible feeling but relieving all the same.

The soothing doesn't convince Caitlyn who grips her hand tighter bringing her hand up to kiss a few times in succession as she cries quietly. Vi brushes the ones she can away with her index finger.

"The bleedings stopped we'll have to replenish you with fluids and maybe a little blood but you will be fine. We'll check over the twins and give you some privacy."

"Thank you." Caitlyn smiles softly barely glancing away from Vi who blinks the tiredness from her eyes looking to Caitlyn.

Vi is hooked up onto an IV much to her displeasure it meant she couldn't move as well and she wasn't allowed to walk around just yet. Her body ached and she was getting frustrated if not for the fact that Caitlyn was by her side soothing her hair back and kissing her cheek as she remains by Vi. Her entire focus on her mate even as she glances to make sure the twins are in safe hands with the nurses.

"Here you go, two beautiful girls. Baby's weigh 5 pond 11 oz and 6 pound 1 oz, respectively. The one with the pink hat was born first." The nurse supplies handing the eldest to Caitlyn gently and the second born is given to Vi who sits herself up more.

Taking her second born into her arms she moves the yellow hat to show the same shade of redish pink as her own and laughs. Placing a scent mark on her youngest she kisses her forehead.

"What do you think?" Vi finds herself asking Caitlyn as she motions to the babies.

"What? Have you decided on names?"

"I was asking you that. You've got to have some suggestions."

"I have a few but we need to think it through. We want them to be individual so we shouldn't make them match, right?" Caitlyn suggests.

It had been hard once again to think of names they like. They'd debated for months on what to do. What would be best. What would they suit. Should they continue the flower theme they'd begun or should they give them traditional names. Would their names begin with a C like all Kiramman's, except Lily.

"Let us have a day with them to figure out who they are first. Then we can give our ideas over." Vi finally gives in knowing that they still didn't have names for now.

The hours pass slowly and when Vi is finally allowed to be removed from the IV she stands walking around the room to ease her body. Caitlyn walks with her holding her arm and waist to help as much as she can. Encouraging her. Vi feels lucky to have such an attentive mate.

"I love you so much." Caitlyn whispers softly when she sits Vi back down.

"I love you so much more. Thank you for being by my side." Vi replies lovingly glancing to the twins who remain asleep having been fed half an hour ago. Vi was back to being a source of nutrients for not one but two babies. It was great. But honestly she loved being a mother again this time with Caitlyn around to experience all the firsts.

"Of course just don't scare me like that again. You're not allowed to leave me do you hear me?" Caitlyn stares with conviction her brow furrowing as Vi reaches over to sooth it.

"Not until we're old." Vi promises gently knowing she wasn't the only emotional one at the moment.

"Yes well I'll go first do you understand?"

"Cupcake you can't dibs leaving first it isnt how this works."

"Violet i won't loose you ever. If anything happens I'll be the first to go i couldn't live without you." Caitlyn replies vulnerably her eyes glistening with tears making Vi soften as she leans closer to kiss her on her nose.

"And I couldn't live without you not now, not ever again."

Caitlyn smiles at that as she draws Vi in for a long kiss tilting her head to gain better access conveying everything she can't say with words. Vi hums into the kiss as she runs her hands up and down Caitlyn's arms. Gripping tightly.

The night is long especially with all the feeding every hour on the hour. Caitlyn remains by her side through it not sleeping until Vi has settled back into her arms. She shushes the babies and tends to all of Violet's needs.

"Caitlyn Kiramman get over here and get some sleep. They're not going anywhere." Vi hisses exasperated as she looks to Caitlyn, her stupid mate, who is watching the twins sleep. Even if she is dead on her feet.

"But they just look so beautiful i can't believe they're here." Caitlyn whispers softly padding back over to Vi lying on the bed with her mate. Curling close as she scents Vi.

When the morning comes so do visitors first Cassandra and Tobias without Lily who is with Jinx and Ekko for the moment. The two had been informed and made the small trek to piltover.

"How are you Violet?" Tobias questions immediately coming to her side before even bothering with the twins which is shocking.

"I'm alright thank you." Vi replies softly.

"She gave us a scare," Caitlyn adds hugging her mother who kisses her on the forehead. "She lost a lot of blood."

"You're doing fine now though right?" Cassandra asks reaching for Vi's hand the worry in her eyes makes them the same shade as Caitlyn's.

"Perfectly well and healing slow."

The two sigh at that and fuss for a moment over the two until a small sniffle is heard. Caitlyn motions the two over to where the babies are lay tucked into their blankets.

"Oh they're beautiful. You did such a good job, Violet." Cassandra praises as she lifts one of the babies into her arms cooing gently as she comes back round to Vi's side sitting on one of the spare chairs.

"Have you thought of names yet?" Tobias adds the other twin in his arms as he too settles into the other chair his focus on the babe.

The two feel settled with their grandparents and Vi smiles as Caitlyn comes back to her side. Snuggling behind Vi the alpha wraps her arms around the omega from behind resting her head on Vi's shoulder. Watching her parents with their grandchildren. It was comforting. A sweet moment.

"No but we're open to suggestions."

"You know my grandmother loved to garden just like you do, Vi. She had the most beautiful flowers but her favourites were native to Ionia. They were called Camellia's, a soft flower that came in reds and pinks. They grow even in low temperatures and begin to bloom in October. They mean love and longing it's fitting for this little one." Tobias states softly running his finger over the youngests nose before soothing over her redish pink hair.

"Camellia? It's pretty." Vi whispers in awe.

"My mother had a favourite flower called Daphne ironically the pink and purple ones grow in October. They suggest a peaceful transition along with a final burst of life. It proves resilience even in the hardest times. Just like the two of you coming back together."

"Daphne is a beautiful name." Caitlyn hums happily.

"Daphne Cassandra Kiramman. It's perfect." Vi plays with the name on her tongue as she looks to the sleeping baby in Cassandra's arms.

"Cassandra?"

"Well Lily is Lily Caitlyn so it makes sense." Vi shrugs as she looks to Tobias as he holds her youngest. "Camellia Felicia Kiramman also sounds about right."

"After your mother?" Caitlyn questions kissing over the bond mark wiping away the tinge of sadness Vi feels at remembering her mother.

"Its only fair to name them after their grandmother's. Sorry Tobias."

"No need i got to name my youngest granddaughter that's more than enough." Tobais smiles softly looking down to the babe once more cooing over her as she shifts fighting her hands into fists she brings to her face.

When Jinx and Ekko come a little while later and Vi introduces the two to Jinx the blue haired woman gasps softly as she hears Camellia's middle name a softness growing as she holds the pink haired baby. Looking to her adoringly.

"Camellia Felicia, welcome to the family. You've got a important name and I'm sure you'll be just as kind and loving as your grandmother was."

"Pow you barely remember mother." Vi sighs exasperated even if she's smiling.

"Our mother raised you that means she was kind and loving just like you. You have her resilience everything you gained from her you gave to me. I remember that you take after her." Jinx states with conviction coming to sit on the bed with Vi who is crying softly.

"Thank you, sis."

"She truly is beautiful. They both are you've done good. Not an ugly baby in sight even Lily was gorgeous when she was born." Jinx states cooing as the baby fusses for a moment before growing content once more.

"You did good. I'm glad you're well." Ekko adds in from his seat much more hesitant about holding Daphne even if he was just as skilled as Vi and the rest of them. Still he treats them like someone precious he doesn't want to hurt and it melts Vi.

"So when are you two getting married and giving me a niece or nephew again? It can't just be Isha forever. She needs a sibling." Vi adds in chirpily with a smirk feeling in the mood to tease as she leans back into Caitlyn's side the two snickering at the shocked looks they recieve.

"Not happening." Jinx replies hastily but she looks to Camellia longingly and Vi calls bullshit straight away. One day when all was well maybe Jinx would grow into the idea of being a mother but for now it was important for her to heal.

"Sure we'll see. Give it five years." Caitlyn quips making Vi laugh and bring her hand to kiss over softly. Content.

"You're both the worst." Jinx groans rolling her eyes and Vi sees herself and it makes her shudder.

Like always the best introductions are left till last and when Lily enters the room Vi has just finished feeding Camellia. Caitlyn takes over burping the babe as she stands next to the bed.

They both turn as the door opens and Cassandra nudges Lily into the room as the four almost five year old hesitates. Vi smiles to her eldest opening her arms as she motions Lily to come to her.

Lily's lip trembles as she finally races forward climbing onto the bed with little help from Caitlyn who hovers a hand by Lily as she hauls herself up. Lily crashes into Vi's arms crying softly as she clings.

"Oh, my little heart. It's alright baby. I'm here. Mama's right here." Vi sooths softly kissing Lily's temple scent marking her as she sways them both trying to calm her daughter down.

"Mama i missed you." Lily sniffles drawing away to look at Vi who cups her cheeks wiping the stray tears away as they grin to each other.

"I missed you too."

"Mummy i missed you too." Lily turns to look at Caitlyn who softens as she holds her free hand out to Lily grasping her smaller hand.

"And I you my little love. Don't worry we're home tonight and we won't leave you alone again."

"Do you want to meet your little sisters?" Vi questions drawing Lily's fringe from her face as the four year old nods growing happy once more. Perking up as she looks into Caitlyn's arms. The alpha settles onto the bed allowing Lily to get close to Camellia.

"She's so pretty." Lily whispers her hand coming out to rest a finger on Camellia's cheek soothing over the soft skin.

"This is your youngest sister Camellia." Caitlyn explains gently. "Do you want to hold her?"

"Can I?"

"Of course as long as you settle into your mama's arms so she can keep an eye on you both." Caitlyn nods in agreement watching as Lily hastily slots herself into the v of Violet's legs making the two laugh at the eagerness.

Placing Camellia in Lily's arms the four year old holds the babe awkwardly in her small arms but she's gentle nonetheless as she sways softly for a moment.

Caitlyn shares a smile with Vi who keeps her hand under Camellia's head just in case. The baby grows fussy after a few moments and Caitlyn lifts her shushing her and placing her to sleep.

Daphne is still asleep as Caitlyn places her into Lily's arms and the four year old gasps in happiness. "She looks like me."

"She does. This is your first little sister, Daphne." Vi adds once again watching her daughters as Lily holds Daphne in her small arms greeting her happily.

When Caitlyn takes Daphne back into her arms Lily turns to hug Violet once more. Vi sooths her back as she revels in her eldest's hug. It's scary to think she'd done this before and now she has Lily here to experience this the second time round. It was a blessing.

"Lily you have to go back with nannie and baba but when we come home later today we promise to read you a bedtime story. You remember what we talked about." Caitlyn gathers Lily into her arms hugging her close now she finally has her arms free. Scenting marking her eldest Caitlyn snuggles into Lily who replies happily.

"I remember. My sisters need a lot of attention. They need mama to give them food every hour and it'll make you both tired. You still love me."

"More than anything, Lily Lilac." Caitlyn hums rubbing their noses together.

"Okay I'll go back with nannie but you promise we can go to our new home?" Lily whispers.

"We can. I promise."

"I'll see you soon, Lily. I love you so much." Vi speaks up tiredly around a yawn fighting the sleepiness as she settles into her pile of pillows. Lily tugs on Caitlyn who hovers Lily close so the four year old can place a kiss on Vi's forehead making the two laugh at their daughters loving nature.

"I love you both more." Lily argues gently with a cheeky grin just as Cassandra walks in ready to take Lily.

"Sure you do. We love you more." Caitlyn tickles Lily for a second as she hands her over to Cassandra who takes her holding her on her hip as they exit the room with soft goodbyes.

"Are you ready for this cupcake?" Vi asks softly grasping tight to Caitlyns hand blinking the sleep from her eyes to no avail.

"I'm ready for anything as long as it's with you, my love."

And it's the truth. They both knew they could do this as long as they stayed together. Neither of them was going anywhere. They were where they needed to be at each other's side and nothing could separate them again.